三藏之路 Tipitaka Path
巴利三藏 · 玛欣德尊者标准中译
首页经藏中部中五十部5. 婆罗门品

5. Brāhmaṇavaggo5. 婆罗门品

493 段 · CSCD 巴利原典
5. Brāhmaṇavaggo5. 婆罗门品
1. Brahmāyusuttaṃ1. 梵天寿经
§383
Evaṃ me sutaṃ – ekaṃ samayaṃ bhagavā videhesu cārikaṃ carati mahatā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṃ pañcamattehi bhikkhusatehi. Tena kho pana samayena brahmāyu brāhmaṇo mithilāyaṃ paṭivasati jiṇṇo vuḍḍho mahallako addhagato vayoanuppatto, vīsavassasatiko jātiyā, tiṇṇaṃ vedānaṃ pāragū sanighaṇḍukeṭubhānaṃ sākkharappabhedānaṃ itihāsapañcamānaṃ, padako, veyyākaraṇo, lokāyatamahāpurisalakkhaṇesu anavayo. Assosi kho brahmāyu brāhmaṇo – ‘‘samaṇo khalu bho, gotamo sakyaputto sakyakulā pabbajito videhesu cārikaṃ carati mahatā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṃ pañcamattehi bhikkhusatehi. Taṃ kho pana bhavantaṃ gotamaṃ evaṃ kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggato – ‘itipi so bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidū anuttaro purisadammasārathi satthā devamanussānaṃ buddho bhagavāti. So imaṃ lokaṃ sadevakaṃ samārakaṃ sabrahmakaṃ sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiṃ pajaṃ sadevamanussaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedeti. So dhammaṃ deseti ādikalyāṇaṃ majjhekalyāṇaṃ pariyosānakalyāṇaṃ sātthaṃ sabyañjanaṃ, kevalaparipuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ pakāseti. Sādhu kho pana tathārūpānaṃ arahataṃ dassanaṃ hotī’’’ti.
如是我闻——一时,世尊与大比库僧团五百位比库一起在韦德哈游行。尔时,婆罗门梵摩瑜住在弥体喇,年老、衰朽、高龄、已达老年、已到寿限,年一百二十岁,精通三吠陀及其词汇、祭仪、音韵、词源学和第五古传说,通晓句法、文法、世间论和大人相,无有缺失。婆罗门梵摩瑜听闻:「尊者,沙门果德玛,释迦子,从释迦族出家,与大比库僧团五百位比库一起在韦德哈游行。关于那位尊者果德玛,如此美好的名声已传扬:『如此,彼世尊是阿拉汉、正等正觉者、明行具足者、善逝、世间解、无上士、调御丈夫者、天人师、佛陀、世尊。』他以自己的证智证知后,宣说这含天、含魔、含梵天的世间,含沙门、婆罗门的人众,含天、人的世间。他说法,初善、中善、后善,有义、有文,宣示完全圆满、清净的梵行。见这样的阿拉汉们确实是善的。」
§384
Tena kho pana samayena brahmāyussa brāhmaṇassa uttaro nāma māṇavo antevāsī hoti tiṇṇaṃ vedānaṃ pāragū sanighaṇḍukeṭubhānaṃ sākkharappabhedānaṃ itihāsapañcamānaṃ, padako, veyyākaraṇo, lokāyatamahāpurisalakkhaṇesu anavayo. Atha kho brahmāyu brāhmaṇo uttaraṃ māṇavaṃ āmantesi – ‘‘ayaṃ, tāta uttara, samaṇo gotamo sakyaputto sakyakulā pabbajito videhesu cārikaṃ carati mahatā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṃ pañcamattehi bhikkhusatehi. Taṃ kho pana bhavantaṃ gotamaṃ evaṃ kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggato – ‘itipi so bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho…pe… sādhu kho pana tathārūpānaṃ arahataṃ dassanaṃ hotī’ti. Ehi tvaṃ, tāta uttara, yena samaṇo gotamo tenupasaṅkama; upasaṅkamitvā samaṇaṃ gotamaṃ jānāhi yadi vā taṃ bhavantaṃ gotamaṃ tathā santaṃyeva saddo abbhuggato, yadi vā no tathā; yadi vā so bhavaṃ gotamo tādiso, yadi vā na tādiso. Tathā mayaṃ taṃ bhavantaṃ gotamaṃ vedissāmā’’ti. ‘‘Yathā kathaṃ panāhaṃ, bho, taṃ bhavantaṃ gotamaṃ jānissāmi yadi vā taṃ bhavantaṃ gotamaṃ tathā santaṃyeva saddo abbhuggato, yadi vā no tathā; yadi vā so bhavaṃ gotamo tādiso, yadi vā na tādiso’’ti. ‘‘Āgatāni kho, tāta uttara, amhākaṃ mantesu dvattiṃsamahāpurisalakkhaṇāni, yehi samannāgatassa mahāpurisassa dveyeva gatiyo bhavanti anaññā . Sace agāraṃ ajjhāvasati, rājā hoti cakkavattī dhammiko dhammarājā cāturanto vijitāvī janapadatthāvariyappatto sattaratanasamannāgato. Tassimāni satta ratanāni bhavanti, seyyathidaṃ – cakkaratanaṃ, hatthiratanaṃ, assaratanaṃ, maṇiratanaṃ, itthiratanaṃ, gahapatiratanaṃ, pariṇāyakaratanameva sattamaṃ. Parosahassaṃ kho panassa puttā bhavanti sūrā vīraṅgarūpā parasenappamaddanā. So imaṃ pathaviṃ sāgarapariyantaṃ adaṇḍena asatthena dhammena abhivijiya ajjhāvasati. Sace kho pana agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajati, arahaṃ hoti sammāsambuddho loke vivaṭṭacchado. Ahaṃ kho pana, tāta uttara, mantānaṃ dātā; tvaṃ mantānaṃ paṭiggahetā’’ti.
尔时,婆罗门梵摩瑜有一位名叫伍答喇的学童弟子,精通三吠陀及其词汇、祭仪、音韵、词源学和第五古传说,通晓句法、文法、世间论和大人相,无有缺失。于是,婆罗门梵摩瑜对学童伍答喇说:「亲爱的伍答喇,这位沙门果德玛,释迦子,从释迦族出家,与大比库僧团五百位比库一起在韦德哈游行。关于那位尊者果德玛,如此美好的名声已传扬:『如此,彼世尊是阿拉汉、正等正觉者……(中略)……见这样的阿拉汉们确实是善的。』来吧,亲爱的伍答喇,你去沙门果德玛那里;去后,了知沙门果德玛,是否那位尊者果德玛确实如名声所传扬的那样,或不是那样;是否那位尊者果德玛是那样的,或不是那样的。这样,我们将通过你了知那位尊者果德玛。」「尊者,我如何了知那位尊者果德玛,是否那位尊者果德玛确实如名声所传扬的那样,或不是那样;是否那位尊者果德玛是那样的,或不是那样的呢?」「亲爱的伍答喇,在我们的咒文中已传来三十二大人相,具足这些的大人有两种趣向,无其他。如果住在家中,他成为转轮王,如法的法王,征服四方,获得国土的安稳,具足七宝。他有这七宝,即:轮宝、象宝、马宝、摩尼宝、女宝、居士宝、主兵臣宝为第七。他有超过一千的儿子,勇敢、英勇之身、能摧毁敌军。他以法,不用刀杖,征服统治这大地直到海洋的边际。但如果从家出家成为无家者,他成为阿拉汉、正等正觉者,在世间中揭开覆障者。亲爱的伍答喇,我是咒文的传授者;你是咒文的受持者。」
§385
‘‘Evaṃ, bho’’ti kho uttaro māṇavo brahmāyussa brāhmaṇassa paṭissutvā uṭṭhāyāsanā brahmāyuṃ brāhmaṇaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā videhesu yena bhagavā tena cārikaṃ pakkāmi. Anupubbena cārikaṃ caramāno yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi. Sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sāraṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho uttaro māṇavo bhagavato kāye dvattiṃsamahāpurisalakkhaṇāni samannesi. Addasā kho uttaro māṇavo bhagavato kāye dvattiṃsamahāpurisalakkhaṇāni, yebhuyyena thapetvā dve. Dvīsu mahāpurisalakkhaṇesu kaṅkhati vicikicchati nādhimuccati na sampasīdati – kosohite ca vatthaguyhe, pahūtajivhatāya ca. Atha kho bhagavato etadahosi – ‘‘passati kho me ayaṃ uttaro māṇavo dvattiṃsamahāpurisalakkhaṇāni , yebhuyyena thapetvā dve. Dvīsu mahāpurisalakkhaṇesu kaṅkhati vicikicchati nādhimuccati na sampasīdati – kosohite ca vatthaguyhe, pahūtajivhatāya cā’’ti. Atha kho bhagavā tathārūpaṃ iddhābhisaṅkhāraṃ abhisaṅkhāsi yathā addasa uttaro māṇavo bhagavato kosohitaṃ vatthaguyhaṃ. Atha kho bhagavā jivhaṃ ninnāmetvā ubhopi kaṇṇasotāni anumasi paṭimasi ; ubhopi nāsikasotāni anumasi paṭimasi; kevalampi nalāṭamaṇḍalaṃ jivhāya chādesi. Atha kho uttarassa māṇavassa etadahosi – ‘‘samannāgato kho samaṇo gotamo dvattiṃsamahāpurisalakkhaṇehi. Yaṃnūnāhaṃ samaṇaṃ gotamaṃ anubandheyyaṃ, iriyāpathamassa passeyya’’nti. Atha kho uttaro māṇavo sattamāsāni bhagavantaṃ anubandhi chāyāva anapāyinī .
「是的,尊者。」学童伍答喇应诺婆罗门梵摩瑜后,从座起立,礼敬婆罗门梵摩瑜,作右绕后,在韦德哈向世尊所在之处游行出发。他次第游行,去到世尊处;到后,与世尊互相问候。交换了友好、值得忆念的话语后,在一旁坐下。坐在一旁的学童伍答喇在世尊身上观察三十二大人相。学童伍答喇在世尊身上看见三十二大人相,除了两个。对两个大人相怀疑、犹豫,不能确信、不能净信——阴藏隐密和广长舌相。于是,世尊生起这样的念头:「这位学童伍答喇看见我的三十二大人相,除了两个。对两个大人相怀疑、犹豫,不能确信、不能净信——阴藏隐密和广长舌相。」于是,世尊作了这样的神通变化,使学童伍答喇看见世尊的阴藏隐密。于是,世尊伸出舌头,来回触摸两个耳孔;来回触摸两个鼻孔;以舌头覆盖整个额头。于是,学童伍答喇生起这样的念头:「沙门果德玛具足三十二大人相。我何不跟随沙门果德玛,观察他的行仪呢?」于是,学童伍答喇七个月跟随世尊,如影不离。
§386
Atha kho uttaro māṇavo sattannaṃ māsānaṃ accayena videhesu yena mithilā tena cārikaṃ pakkāmi. Anupubbena cārikaṃ caramāno yena mithilā yena brahmāyu brāhmaṇo tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā brahmāyuṃ brāhmaṇaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho uttaraṃ māṇavaṃ brahmāyu brāhmaṇo etadavoca – ‘‘kacci, tāta uttara, taṃ bhavantaṃ gotamaṃ tathā santaṃyeva saddo abbhuggato , no aññathā? Kacci pana so bhavaṃ gotamo tādiso, no aññādiso’’ti? ‘‘Tathā santaṃyeva, bho, taṃ bhavantaṃ gotamaṃ saddo abbhuggato, no aññathā; tādisova so bhavaṃ gotamo, no aññādiso. Samannāgato ca so bhavaṃ gotamo dvattiṃsamahāpurisalakkhaṇehi.
于是,学童伍答喇在七个月后,在韦德哈向弥体喇游行出发。他次第游行,去到弥体喇,去到婆罗门梵摩瑜处;到后,礼敬婆罗门梵摩瑜,在一旁坐下。婆罗门梵摩瑜对坐在一旁的学童伍答喇说:「亲爱的伍答喇,是否那位尊者果德玛确实如名声所传扬的那样,不是其他?是否那位尊者果德玛是那样的,不是其他?」「尊者,那位尊者果德玛确实如名声所传扬的那样,不是其他;那位尊者果德玛确实是那样的,不是其他。那位尊者果德玛具足三十二大人相。
‘‘Suppatiṭṭhitapādo kho pana bhavaṃ gotamo; idampi tassa bhoto gotamassa mahāpurisassa mahāpurisalakkhaṇaṃ bhavati.
「尊者果德玛足安立善;这也是那位尊者果德玛大人的大人相。
‘‘Heṭṭhā kho pana tassa bhoto gotamassa pādatalesu cakkāni jātāni sahassārāni sanemikāni sanābhikāni sabbākāraparipūrāni…
「在那位尊者果德玛的脚底下生有轮,具千辐、有轮缘、有轮毂、一切行相圆满……
‘‘Āyatapaṇhi kho pana so bhavaṃ gotamo…
「那位尊者果德玛足跟长……
‘‘Dīghaṅguli kho pana so bhavaṃ gotamo…
「那位尊者果德玛手指长……
‘‘Mudutalunahatthapādo kho pana so bhavaṃ gotamo…
「那位果德玛尊者具有柔软、嫩滑的手足……
‘‘Jālahatthapādo kho pana so bhavaṃ gotamo…
「那位果德玛尊者具有网缦的手足……
‘‘Ussaṅkhapādo kho pana so bhavaṃ gotamo…
「那位果德玛尊者具有高起的足……
‘‘Eṇijaṅgho kho pana so bhavaṃ gotamo…
「那位果德玛尊者具有伊尼鹿王般的腿……
‘‘Ṭhitako kho pana so bhavaṃ gotamo anonamanto ubhohi pāṇitalehi jaṇṇukāni parimasati parimajjati…
「那位果德玛尊者站立时,不弯身即能以两手掌触摸、抚摩膝盖……
‘‘Kosohitavatthaguyho kho pana so bhavaṃ gotamo…
「那位果德玛尊者的阴藏隐密如马王……
‘‘Suvaṇṇavaṇṇo kho pana so bhavaṃ gotamo kañcanasannibhattaco…
「那位果德玛尊者具有金色,皮肤如黄金色……
‘‘Sukhumacchavi kho pana so bhavaṃ gotamo. Sukhumattā chaviyā rajojallaṃ kāye na upalimpati…
「那位果德玛尊者具有细滑的皮肤。由于皮肤的细滑,尘垢不附着于身……
‘‘Ekekalomo kho pana so bhavaṃ gotamo; ekekāni lomāni lomakūpesu jātāni…
「那位果德玛尊者是一孔一毛;每一毛孔生一毛……
‘‘Uddhaggalomo kho pana so bhavaṃ gotamo; uddhaggāni lomāni jātāni nīlāni añjanavaṇṇāni kuṇḍalāvaṭṭāni dakkhiṇāvaṭṭakajātāni…
「那位果德玛尊者是毛向上靡;所生的毛向上靡,青色,如眼药色,作螺旋卷,右旋而生……
‘‘Brahmujugatto kho pana so bhavaṃ gotamo…
「那位果德玛尊者是梵直身……
‘‘Sattussado kho pana so bhavaṃ gotamo…
「那位果德玛尊者是须跋隆满……
‘‘Sīhapubbaddhakāyo kho pana so bhavaṃ gotamo…
「那位果德玛尊者是狮子上半身……
‘‘Citantaraṃso kho pana so bhavaṃ gotamo…
「那位果德玛尊者是肩间充满……
‘‘Nigrodhaparimaṇḍalo kho pana so bhavaṃ gotamo; yāvatakvassa kāyo tāvatakvassa byāmo, yāvatakvassa byāmo tāvatakvassa kāyo…
「那位果德玛尊者是尼拘律树圆满;其身有多长,其一寻亦有多长,其一寻有多长,其身亦有多长……
‘‘Samavaṭṭakkhandho kho pana so bhavaṃ gotamo…
「那位果德玛尊者是平满肩……
‘‘Rasaggasaggī kho pana so bhavaṃ gotamo…
「那位果德玛尊者具有最上味觉……
‘‘Sīhahanu kho pana so bhavaṃ gotamo…
「那位果德玛尊者具有狮子颔……
‘‘Cattālīsadanto kho pana so bhavaṃ gotamo…
「那位果德玛尊者具有四十齿……
‘‘Samadanto kho pana so bhavaṃ gotamo…
「那位果德玛尊者具有齐平齿……
‘‘Aviraḷadanto kho pana so bhavaṃ gotamo…
「那位果德玛尊者具有无间隙齿……
‘‘Susukkadāṭho kho pana so bhavaṃ gotamo…
「那位果德玛尊者具有极白齿……
‘‘Pahūtajivho kho pana so bhavaṃ gotamo…
「那位果德玛尊者具有广长舌……
‘‘Brahmassaro kho pana so bhavaṃ gotamo karavikabhāṇī…
「那位果德玛尊者具有梵音声、咖拉维咖鸟音……
‘‘Abhinīlanetto kho pana so bhavaṃ gotamo…
「那位果德玛尊者有深蓝色的眼睛……
‘‘Gopakhumo kho pana so bhavaṃ gotamo…
「那位果德玛尊者有如牛王般的睫毛……
‘‘Uṇṇā kho panassa bhoto gotamassa bhamukantare jātā odātā mudutūlasannibhā…
「那位果德玛尊者在两眉之间生有白色的毫毛,柔软如棉絮……
‘‘Uṇhīsasīso kho pana so bhavaṃ gotamo; idampi tassa bhoto gotamassa mahāpurisassa mahāpurisalakkhaṇaṃ bhavati.
「那位果德玛尊者有肉髻顶;这也是那位果德玛尊者作为大人的大人相。
‘‘Imehi kho, bho, so bhavaṃ gotamo dvattiṃsamahāpurisalakkhaṇehi samannāgato.
「诸位,那位果德玛尊者具足这三十二大人相。
§387
‘‘Gacchanto kho pana so bhavaṃ gotamo dakkhiṇeneva pādena paṭhamaṃ pakkamati. So nātidūre pādaṃ uddharati, nāccāsanne pādaṃ nikkhipati; so nātisīghaṃ gacchati, nātisaṇikaṃ gacchati; na ca adduvena adduvaṃ saṅghaṭṭento gacchati, na ca gopphakena gopphakaṃ saṅghaṭṭento gacchati. So gacchanto na satthiṃ unnāmeti, na satthiṃ onāmeti; na satthiṃ sannāmeti, na satthiṃ vināmeti. Gacchato kho pana tassa bhoto gotamassa adharakāyova iñjati, na ca kāyabalena gacchati. Apalokento kho pana so bhavaṃ gotamo sabbakāyeneva apaloketi; so na uddhaṃ ulloketi, na adho oloketi; na ca vipekkhamāno gacchati, yugamattañca pekkhati; tato cassa uttari anāvaṭaṃ ñāṇadassanaṃ bhavati. So antaragharaṃ pavisanto na kāyaṃ unnāmeti , na kāyaṃ onāmeti; na kāyaṃ sannāmeti, na kāyaṃ vināmeti. So nātidūre nāccāsanne āsanassa parivattati, na ca pāṇinā ālambitvā āsane nisīdati, na ca āsanasmiṃ kāyaṃ pakkhipati. So antaraghare nisinno samāno na hatthakukkuccaṃ āpajjati, na pādakukkuccaṃ āpajjati; na adduvena adduvaṃ āropetvā nisīdati; na ca gopphakena gopphakaṃ āropetvā nisīdati; na ca pāṇinā hanukaṃ upadahitvā nisīdati. So antaraghare nisinno samāno na chambhati na kampati na vedhati na paritassati. So achambhī akampī avedhī aparitassī vigatalomahaṃso. Vivekavatto ca so bhavaṃ gotamo antaraghare nisinno hoti. So pattodakaṃ paṭiggaṇhanto na pattaṃ unnāmeti, na pattaṃ onāmeti; na pattaṃ sannāmeti, na pattaṃ vināmeti. So pattodakaṃ paṭiggaṇhāti nātithokaṃ nātibahuṃ. So na khulukhulukārakaṃ pattaṃ dhovati, na samparivattakaṃ pattaṃ dhovati, na pattaṃ bhūmiyaṃ nikkhipitvā hatthe dhovati; hatthesu dhotesu patto dhoto hoti, patte dhote hatthā dhotā honti. So pattodakaṃ chaḍḍeti nātidūre nāccāsanne, na ca vicchaḍḍayamāno. So odanaṃ paṭiggaṇhanto na pattaṃ unnāmeti, na pattaṃ onāmeti; na pattaṃ sannāmeti, na pattaṃ vināmeti. So odanaṃ paṭiggaṇhāti nātithokaṃ nātibahuṃ. Byañjanaṃ kho pana bhavaṃ gotamo byañjanamattāya āhāreti, na ca byañjanena ālopaṃ atināmeti. Dvattikkhattuṃ kho bhavaṃ gotamo mukhe ālopaṃ samparivattetvā ajjhoharati; na cassa kāci odanamiñjā asambhinnā kāyaṃ pavisati, na cassa kāci odanamiñjā mukhe avasiṭṭhā hoti; athāparaṃ ālopaṃ upanāmeti. Rasapaṭisaṃvedī kho pana so bhavaṃ gotamo āhāraṃ āhāreti, no ca rasarāgapaṭisaṃvedī.
「那位果德玛尊者行走时,总是先迈右脚。他抬脚不太高,落脚不太近;他行走不太快,不太慢;他行走时膝盖不相碰,脚踝不相碰。他行走时不抬高大腿,不压低大腿;不向内弯大腿,不向外展大腿。那位果德玛尊者行走时,只有下身移动,不依身力而行。那位果德玛尊者回顾时,以全身回顾;他不向上看,不向下看;不东张西望而行;他只看一轭之量;超过那个范围,他的智见无障碍。他进入屋内时,不抬高身体,不压低身体;不向内弯身体,不向外展身体。他在离座位不太远不太近处转身,不用手扶着坐到座位上,不把身体扔到座位上。他坐在屋内时,不做手的掉举,不做脚的掉举;不交叠膝盖而坐;不交叠脚踝而坐;不用手托着下巴而坐。他坐在屋内时,不颤抖、不摇动、不战栗、不惊慌。他不颤抖、不摇动、不战栗、不惊慌,已离毛竖。那位果德玛尊者坐在屋内时,具有远离的习性。他接受洗钵水时,不抬高钵,不压低钵;不向内倾钵,不向外倾钵。他接受洗钵水,不太少不太多。他洗钵时不发出咕噜咕噜声,不转动钵洗,不把钵放在地上洗手;当手洗净时钵已洗净,当钵洗净时手已洗净。他倒洗钵水,不太远不太近,不泼洒。他接受饭食时,不抬高钵,不压低钵;不向内倾钵,不向外倾钵。他接受饭食,不太少不太多。果德玛尊者取菜只取适量,不用菜超过饭团。他在口中转动饭团二三次后吞下;没有任何一粒米未嚼碎而进入身体,没有任何一粒米残留在口中;然后他才送入另一个饭团。果德玛尊者感受味道而进食,但不感受对味道的贪染。
‘‘Aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgataṃ kho pana so bhavaṃ gotamo āhāraṃ āhāreti – neva davāya, na madāya na maṇḍanāya na vibhūsanāya, yāvadeva imassa kāyassa ṭhitiyā yāpanāya, vihiṃsūparatiyā brahmacariyānuggahāya – ‘iti purāṇañca vedanaṃ paṭihaṅkhāmi navañca vedanaṃ na uppādessāmi, yātrā ca me bhavissati anavajjatā ca phāsuvihāro cā’ti . So bhuttāvī pattodakaṃ paṭiggaṇhanto na pattaṃ unnāmeti, na pattaṃ onāmeti; na pattaṃ sannāmeti, na pattaṃ vināmeti. So pattodakaṃ paṭiggaṇhāti nātithokaṃ nātibahuṃ. So na khulukhulukārakaṃ pattaṃ dhovati, na samparivattakaṃ pattaṃ dhovati, na pattaṃ bhūmiyaṃ nikkhipitvā hatthe dhovati; hatthesu dhotesu patto dhoto hoti, patte dhote hatthā dhotā honti. So pattodakaṃ chaḍḍeti nātidūre nāccāsanne, na ca vicchaḍḍayamāno. So bhuttāvī na pattaṃ bhūmiyaṃ nikkhipati nātidūre nāccāsanne, na ca anatthiko pattena hoti, na ca ativelānurakkhī pattasmiṃ. So bhuttāvī muhuttaṃ tuṇhī nisīdati, na ca anumodanassa kālamatināmeti. So bhuttāvī anumodati, na taṃ bhattaṃ garahati, na aññaṃ bhattaṃ paṭikaṅkhati; aññadatthu dhammiyā kathāya taṃ parisaṃ sandasseti samādapeti samuttejeti sampahaṃseti. So taṃ parisaṃ dhammiyā kathāya sandassetvā samādapetvā samuttejetvā sampahaṃsetvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkamati. So nātisīghaṃ gacchati, nātisaṇikaṃ gacchati, na ca muccitukāmo gacchati; na ca tassa bhoto gotamassa kāye cīvaraṃ accukkaṭṭhaṃ hoti na ca accokkaṭṭhaṃ, na ca kāyasmiṃ allīnaṃ na ca kāyasmā apakaṭṭhaṃ; na ca tassa bhoto gotamassa kāyamhā vāto cīvaraṃ apavahati; na ca tassa bhoto gotamassa kāye rajojallaṃ upalimpati . So ārāmagato nisīdati paññatte āsane. Nisajja pāde pakkhāleti; na ca so bhavaṃ gotamo pādamaṇḍanānuyogamanuyutto viharati. So pāde pakkhāletvā nisīdati pallaṅkaṃ ābhujitvā ujuṃ kāyaṃ paṇidhāya parimukhaṃ satiṃ upaṭṭhapetvā. So neva attabyābādhāya ceteti, na parabyābādhāya ceteti, na ubhayabyābādhāya ceteti; attahitaparahitaubhayahitasabbalokahitameva so bhavaṃ gotamo cintento nisinno hoti. So ārāmagato parisati dhammaṃ deseti, na taṃ parisaṃ ussādeti, na taṃ parisaṃ apasādeti; aññadatthu dhammiyā kathāya taṃ parisaṃ sandasseti samādapeti samuttejeti sampahaṃseti.
「那位果德玛尊者具足八支而进食——不为嬉戏,不为骄慢,不为装饰,不为庄严,只是为了这个身体的住立与存续,为了止息伤害,为了资助梵行——『如此,我将消除旧的受,不生起新的受,我将维持生命、无过失与安乐住』。他食毕接受洗钵水时,不抬高钵,不压低钵;不向内倾钵,不向外倾钵。他接受洗钵水,不太少不太多。他洗钵时不发出咕噜咕噜声,不转动钵洗,不把钵放在地上洗手;当手洗净时钵已洗净,当钵洗净时手已洗净。他倒洗钵水,不太远不太近,不泼洒。他食毕不把钵放在地上,不太远不太近,不对钵不在意,也不过度爱护钵。他食毕默然坐片刻,不错过随喜的时机。他食毕作随喜,不诽谤那食物,不期待其他食物;而是以如法之语开示、劝导、激励、鼓舞那会众。他以如法之语开示、劝导、激励、鼓舞那会众后,从座起立离去。他行走不太快,不太慢,不急于离去;那位果德玛尊者身上的衣不太高也不太低,不贴身也不离身;风不从他身上吹走衣服;尘土不沾染他的身体。他到达园林后,坐在所设的座位上。坐下后洗足;那位果德玛尊者不从事足部装饰。他洗足后,结跏趺坐,保持身体正直,安立正念于面前。他不为自己的苦恼而思,不为他人的苦恼而思,不为双方的苦恼而思;那位果德玛尊者坐着思惟的只是自利、他利、双方利益、全世界的利益。他在园林中为会众说法,不抬高那会众,不贬低那会众;而是以如法之语开示、劝导、激励、鼓舞那会众。
‘‘Aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgato kho panassa bhoto gotamassa mukhato ghoso niccharati – vissaṭṭho ca, viññeyyo ca, mañju ca, savanīyo ca, bindu ca, avisārī ca, gambhīro ca, ninnādī ca. Yathāparisaṃ kho pana so bhavaṃ gotamo sarena viññāpeti, na cassa bahiddhā parisāya ghoso niccharati. Te tena bhotā gotamena dhammiyā kathāya sandassitā samādapitā samuttejitā sampahaṃsitā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkamanti avalokayamānāyeva avijahitattā . Addasāma kho mayaṃ, bho, taṃ bhavantaṃ gotamaṃ gacchantaṃ, addasāma ṭhitaṃ, addasāma antaragharaṃ pavisantaṃ, addasāma antaraghare nisinnaṃ tuṇhībhūtaṃ, addasāma antaraghare bhuñjantaṃ, addasāma bhuttāviṃ nisinnaṃ tuṇhībhūtaṃ, addasāma bhuttāviṃ anumodantaṃ, addasāma ārāmaṃ gacchantaṃ, addasāma ārāmagataṃ nisinnaṃ tuṇhībhūtaṃ, addasāma ārāmagataṃ parisati dhammaṃ desentaṃ. Ediso ca ediso ca so bhavaṃ gotamo, tato ca bhiyyo’’ti.
「那位果德玛尊者具足八支,从口中发出的声音——清晰、易懂、悦耳、动听、圆润、不散乱、深沉、洪亮。他以声音使会众了知,声音不传出会众之外。他们被那位果德玛尊者以如法之语开示、劝导、激励、鼓舞后,从座起立离去,一直回顾着,因为不舍离。我们看见那位果德玛尊者行走,看见站立,看见进入屋内,看见坐在屋内默然,看见在屋内进食,看见食毕坐着默然,看见食毕作随喜,看见前往园林,看见到达园林后坐着默然,看见在园林中为会众说法。那位果德玛尊者就是这样这样的,而且更超胜。」
§388
Evaṃ vutte, brahmāyu brāhmaṇo uṭṭhāyāsanā ekaṃsaṃ uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā yena bhagavā tenañjaliṃ paṇāmetvā tikkhattuṃ udānaṃ udāneti –
如是说已,婆罗门婆罗门从座而起,偏袒上衣一肩,向世尊所在之处合掌礼敬,三次发出优陀那——
‘‘Namo tassa bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa.
「礼敬彼世尊、阿拉汉、正等正觉者。
‘‘Namo tassa bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa.
「礼敬彼世尊、阿拉汉、正等正觉者。
‘‘Namo tassa bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassā’’ti.
「礼敬彼世尊、阿拉汉、正等正觉者。」
‘‘Appeva nāma mayaṃ kadāci karahaci tena bhotā gotamena samāgaccheyyāma? Appeva nāma siyā kocideva kathāsallāpo’’ti!
「愿我们何时何日能与果德玛尊者相会?愿能有某些交谈!」
§389
Atha kho bhagavā videhesu anupubbena cārikaṃ caramāno yena mithilā tadavasari. Tatra sudaṃ bhagavā mithilāyaṃ viharati maghadevambavane. Assosuṃ kho mithileyyakā brāhmaṇagahapatikā – ‘‘samaṇo khalu, bho, gotamo sakyaputto sakyakulā pabbajito videhesu cārikaṃ caramāno mahatā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṃ pañcamattehi bhikkhusatehi mithilaṃ anuppatto, mithilāyaṃ viharati maghadevambavane. Taṃ kho pana bhavantaṃ gotamaṃ evaṃ kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggato – ‘itipi so bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidū anuttaro purisadammasārathi satthā devamanussānaṃ buddho bhagavāti. So imaṃ lokaṃ sadevakaṃ samārakaṃ sabrahmakaṃ sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiṃ pajaṃ sadevamanussaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedeti . So dhammaṃ deseti ādikalyāṇaṃ majjhekalyāṇaṃ pariyosānakalyāṇaṃ sātthaṃ sabyañjanaṃ, kevalaparipuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ pakāseti. Sādhu kho pana tathārūpānaṃ arahataṃ dassanaṃ hotī’’’ti.
那时,世尊在韦德哈逐步游行,到达弥体喇。于是世尊住在弥体喇的马喀德瓦芒果林。弥体喇的婆罗门居士们听闻——「尊者,沙门果德玛,释迦子,从释迦族出家,在韦德哈游行,与大比库僧团五百位比库一起到达弥体喇,住在弥体喇的马喀德瓦芒果林。关于果德玛尊者,如是美好的名声已传扬——『如此,彼世尊是阿拉汉、正等正觉者、明行具足者、善逝、世间解、无上士、调御丈夫者、天人师、佛陀、世尊。』他以自己的证智实证后,宣说此有天、有魔、有梵天的世间,有沙门婆罗门、有天人的世代。他说法,初善、中善、后善,有义、有文,宣示完全圆满、清净的梵行。见这样的阿拉汉确实是善!」
Atha kho mithileyyakā brāhmaṇagahapatikā yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṃsu; upasaṅkamitvā appekacce bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu; appekacce bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodiṃsu, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sāraṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu; appekacce yena bhagavā tenañjaliṃ paṇāmetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu; appekacce bhagavato santike nāmagottaṃ sāvetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu; appekacce tuṇhībhūtā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu.
那时,弥体喇的婆罗门居士们前往世尊之处;到达后,有些人礼敬世尊后坐于一旁;有些人与世尊互相问候,交换了值得忆念的友好交谈后坐于一旁;有些人向世尊所在之处合掌后坐于一旁;有些人在世尊面前通报姓名后坐于一旁;有些人默然坐于一旁。
§390
Assosi kho brahmāyu brāhmaṇo – ‘‘samaṇo khalu, bho, gotamo sakyaputto sakyakulā pabbajito mithilaṃ anuppatto, mithilāyaṃ viharati maghadevambavane’’ti. Atha kho brahmāyu brāhmaṇo sambahulehi sāvakehi saddhiṃ yena maghadevambavanaṃ tenupasaṅkami. Atha kho brahmāyuno brāhmaṇassa avidūre ambavanassa etadahosi – ‘‘na kho metaṃ patirūpaṃ yohaṃ pubbe appaṭisaṃvidito samaṇaṃ gotamaṃ dassanāya upasaṅkameyya’’nti. Atha kho brahmāyu brāhmaṇo aññataraṃ māṇavakaṃ āmantesi – ‘‘ehi tvaṃ, māṇavaka, yena samaṇo gotamo tenupasaṅkama; upasaṅkamitvā mama vacanena samaṇaṃ gotamaṃ appābādhaṃ appātaṅkaṃ lahuṭṭhānaṃ balaṃ phāsuvihāraṃ puccha – ‘brahmāyu, bho gotama, brāhmaṇo bhavantaṃ gotamaṃ appābādhaṃ appātaṅkaṃ lahuṭṭhānaṃ balaṃ phāsuvihāraṃ pucchatī’ti. Evañca vadehi – ‘brahmāyu, bho gotama, brāhmaṇo jiṇṇo vuḍḍho mahallako addhagato vayoanuppatto, vīsavassasatiko jātiyā, tiṇṇaṃ vedānaṃ pāragū sanighaṇḍukeṭubhānaṃ sākkharappabhedānaṃ itihāsapañcamānaṃ, padako, veyyākaraṇo, lokāyatamahāpurisalakkhaṇesu anavayo. Yāvatā, bho, brāhmaṇagahapatikā mithilāyaṃ paṭivasanti, brahmāyu tesaṃ brāhmaṇo aggamakkhāyati – yadidaṃ bhogehi; brahmāyu tesaṃ brāhmaṇo aggamakkhāyati – yadidaṃ mantehi; brahmāyu tesaṃ brāhmaṇo aggamakkhāyati – yadidaṃ āyunā ceva yasasā ca. So bhoto gotamassa dassanakāmo’’’ti.
婆罗门婆罗门听闻——「尊者,沙门果德玛,释迦子,从释迦族出家,到达弥体喇,住在弥体喇的马喀德瓦芒果林。」那时,婆罗门婆罗门与众多弟子一起前往马喀德瓦芒果林。那时,婆罗门婆罗门在芒果林不远处生起此念——「我先前未通报就前往拜见沙门果德玛,这对我不适合。」那时,婆罗门婆罗门告诉某位学童——「来,学童,你前往沙门果德玛之处;到达后,以我的名义问候沙门果德玛少病、少恼、轻安、有力、安乐住——『果德玛尊者,婆罗门婆罗门问候果德玛尊者少病、少恼、轻安、有力、安乐住。』并如此说——『果德玛尊者,婆罗门婆罗门年老、衰迈、高龄、已达老年、已到寿命,生来一百二十岁,精通三吠陀及其词汇、祭仪、音韵论、词源学,以及历史为第五,通晓句法、文法,于世间论及大人相无所不知。凡住在弥体喇的婆罗门居士们,婆罗门婆罗门在他们中被称为第一——即在财富方面;婆罗门婆罗门在他们中被称为第一——即在真言方面;婆罗门婆罗门在他们中被称为第一——即在寿命与名声方面。他希望拜见果德玛尊者。』」
‘‘Evaṃ , bho’’ti kho so māṇavako brahmāyussa brāhmaṇassa paṭissutvā yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi. Sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sāraṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhito kho so māṇavako bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘brahmāyu, bho gotama, brāhmaṇo bhavantaṃ gotamaṃ appābādhaṃ appātaṅkaṃ lahuṭṭhānaṃ balaṃ phāsuvihāraṃ pucchati; evañca vadeti – ‘brahmāyu, bho gotama, brāhmaṇo jiṇṇo vuḍḍho mahallako addhagato vayoanuppatto, vīsavassasatiko jātiyā, tiṇṇaṃ vedānaṃ pāragū sanighaṇḍukeṭubhānaṃ sākkharappabhedānaṃ itihāsapañcamānaṃ, padako, veyyākaraṇo, lokāyatamahāpurisalakkhaṇesu anavayo. Yāvatā, bho, brāhmaṇagahapatikā mithilāyaṃ paṭivasanti, brahmāyu tesaṃ brāhmaṇo aggamakkhāyati – yadidaṃ bhogehi; brahmāyu tesaṃ brāhmaṇo aggamakkhāyati – yadidaṃ mantehi; brahmāyu tesaṃ brāhmaṇo aggamakkhāyati – yadidaṃ āyunā ceva yasasā ca. So bhoto gotamassa dassanakāmo’’’ti. ‘‘Yassadāni, māṇava, brahmāyu brāhmaṇo kālaṃ maññatī’’ti. Atha kho so māṇavako yena brahmāyu brāhmaṇo tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā brahmāyuṃ brāhmaṇaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘katāvakāso khomhi bhavatā samaṇena gotamena. Yassadāni bhavaṃ kālaṃ maññatī’’ti.
「是的,尊者」,那位学童应诺了婆罗门梵天后,前往世尊所在之处。抵达后,与世尊互相问候。交换了友好、值得忆念的交谈后,站立在一旁。站立在一旁的那位学童对世尊如此说道:「果德玛尊者,婆罗门梵天问候果德玛尊者少病、少恼、起居轻利、有力、安乐住;并且如此说:『果德玛尊者,婆罗门梵天年老、衰迈、高龄、已达老年、已到寿限,生来一百二十岁,精通三吠陀及其词汇、祭仪、音韵论、词源学,以及历史为第五,通晓句法、文法,于世间论及大人相无所不知。果德玛尊者,凡住在弥体喇的婆罗门与居士们,婆罗门梵天被他们称为最上——即在财富方面;婆罗门梵天被他们称为最上——即在真言方面;婆罗门梵天被他们称为最上——即在寿命与名声方面。他希望见果德玛尊者』」。「学童,现在婆罗门梵天认为是适当的时候」。于是那位学童前往婆罗门梵天所在之处。抵达后,对婆罗门梵天如此说道:「我已从沙门果德玛尊者那里得到许可。现在尊者认为是适当的时候」。
§391
Atha kho brahmāyu brāhmaṇo yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami. Addasā kho sā parisā brahmāyuṃ brāhmaṇaṃ dūratova āgacchantaṃ. Disvāna oramiya okāsamakāsi yathā taṃ ñātassa yasassino. Atha kho brahmāyu brāhmaṇo taṃ parisaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘alaṃ, bho! Nisīdatha tumhe sake āsane. Idhāhaṃ samaṇassa gotamassa santike nisīdissāmī’’ti.
于是婆罗门梵天前往世尊所在之处。那群众从远处看见婆罗门梵天前来。看见后,退让并腾出空位,如对知名的有名望者那样。于是婆罗门梵天对那群众如此说道:「够了,尊者们!你们坐在自己的座位上。我将在此沙门果德玛的近处坐下」。
Atha kho brahmāyu brāhmaṇo yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi. Sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sāraṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho brahmāyu brāhmaṇo bhagavato kāye dvattiṃsamahāpurisalakkhaṇāni samannesi. Addasā kho brahmāyu brāhmaṇo bhagavato kāye dvattiṃsamahāpurisalakkhaṇāni, yebhuyyena ṭhapetvā dve. Dvīsu mahāpurisalakkhaṇesu kaṅkhati vicikicchati nādhimuccati na sampasīdati – kosohite ca vatthaguyhe, pahūtajivhatāya ca. Atha kho brahmāyu brāhmaṇo bhagavantaṃ gāthāhi ajjhabhāsi –
于是婆罗门梵天前往世尊所在之处。抵达后,与世尊互相问候。交换了友好、值得忆念的交谈后,坐在一旁。坐在一旁的婆罗门梵天在世尊身上观察三十二大人相。婆罗门梵天在世尊身上看见了三十二大人相,除了两个大人相外,大部分都看见了。对于两个大人相他怀疑、犹豫、不确信、须跋信——即阴藏隐密及广长舌相。于是婆罗门梵天以偈颂对世尊说道:
‘‘Ye me dvattiṃsāti sutā, mahāpurisalakkhaṇā;
「我所听闻的三十二种大人相,
Duve tesaṃ na passāmi, bhoto kāyasmiṃ gotama.
其中两种我未见,在果德玛尊者的身上。
‘‘Kacci kosohitaṃ bhoto, vatthaguyhaṃ naruttama;
「人中至上者,尊者的阴藏是否隐密,
Nārīsamānasavhayā, kacci jivhā na dassakā .
如女人的隐处一般,舌头是否不可见。
‘‘Kacci pahūtajivhosi, yathā taṃ jāniyāmase;
「尊者是否具有广长舌,如我们所应了知的那样;
Ninnāmayetaṃ pahūtaṃ, kaṅkhaṃ vinaya no ise.
请倾倒这丰富的(甘露),请为我们这些仙人除去疑惑。
‘‘Diṭṭhadhammahitatthāya, samparāyasukhāya ca;
为了现法利益,以及来世的安乐;
Katāvakāsā pucchāma, yaṃ kiñci abhipatthita’’nti.
我们已得机会而请问,任何所希求的。
§392
Atha kho bhagavato etadahosi – ‘‘passati kho me ayaṃ brahmāyu brāhmaṇo dvattiṃsamahāpurisalakkhaṇāni, yebhuyyena ṭhapetvā dve. Dvīsu mahāpurisalakkhaṇesu kaṅkhati vicikicchati nādhimuccati na sampasīdati – kosohite ca vatthaguyhe, pahūtajivhatāya cā’’ti . Atha kho bhagavā tathārūpaṃ iddhābhisaṅkhāraṃ abhisaṅkhāsi yathā addasa brahmāyu brāhmaṇo bhagavato kosohitaṃ vatthaguyhaṃ. Atha kho bhagavā jivhaṃ ninnāmetvā ubhopi kaṇṇasotāni anumasi paṭimasi; ubhopi nāsikasotāni anumasi paṭimasi; kevalampi nalāṭamaṇḍalaṃ jivhāya chādesi. Atha kho bhagavā brahmāyuṃ brāhmaṇaṃ gāthāhi paccabhāsi –
那时,世尊生起这样的念头:「这位婆罗门梵摩俞确实看见了我的三十二大人相,除了两相之外的大部分。他对两个大人相怀疑、犹豫、不确信、须跋信——即阴藏隐密和广长舌相。」那时,世尊作了这样的神变加行,使婆罗门梵摩俞看见世尊的阴藏隐密。那时,世尊伸出舌头,来回舔触两个耳孔;来回舔触两个鼻孔;以舌覆盖整个前额。那时,世尊以偈颂回答婆罗门梵摩俞:
‘‘Ye te dvattiṃsāti sutā, mahāpurisalakkhaṇā;
「你所听闻的那些三十二大人相;
Sabbe te mama kāyasmiṃ, mā te kaṅkhāhu brāhmaṇa.
它们全部都在我身上,婆罗门,你不要怀疑。
‘‘Abhiññeyyaṃ abhiññātaṃ, bhāvetabbañca bhāvitaṃ;
「应遍知的已遍知,应修习的已修习;
Pahātabbaṃ pahīnaṃ me, tasmā buddhosmi brāhmaṇa.
应舍断的我已舍断,因此我是佛陀,婆罗门。
‘‘Diṭṭhadhammahitatthāya , samparāyasukhāya ca;
「为了现法利益,以及来世之乐;
Katāvakāso pucchassu, yaṃ kiñci abhipatthita’’nti.
已给予机会,请问你所希求的任何事。」
§393
Atha kho brahmāyussa brāhmaṇassa etadahosi – ‘‘katāvakāso khomhi samaṇena gotamena. Kiṃ nu kho ahaṃ samaṇaṃ gotamaṃ puccheyyaṃ – ‘diṭṭhadhammikaṃ vā atthaṃ samparāyikaṃ vā’’’ti. Atha kho brahmāyussa brāhmaṇassa etadahosi – ‘‘kusalo kho ahaṃ diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ atthānaṃ. Aññepi maṃ diṭṭhadhammikaṃ atthaṃ pucchanti. Yaṃnūnāhaṃ samaṇaṃ gotamaṃ samparāyikaṃyeva atthaṃ puccheyya’’nti. Atha kho brahmāyu brāhmaṇo bhagavantaṃ gāthāhi ajjhabhāsi –
那时,婆罗门梵摩瑜生起这样的想法:「我已被沙门果德玛给予机会。我应该问沙门果德玛什么呢——『现法的利益还是来世的利益』?」那时,婆罗门梵摩瑜生起这样的想法:「我精通现法的利益。其他人也向我询问现法的利益。我何不只问沙门果德玛来世的利益呢?」那时,婆罗门梵摩瑜以偈颂对世尊说:
‘‘Kathaṃ kho brāhmaṇo hoti, kathaṃ bhavati vedagū;
「如何成为婆罗门,如何成为吠陀通达者;
Tevijjo bho kathaṃ hoti, sotthiyo kinti vuccati.
尊者,如何成为三明者,如何称为安稳者。
‘‘Arahaṃ bho kathaṃ hoti, kathaṃ bhavati kevalī;
「尊者,如何成为阿拉汉,如何成为具足者;
Muni ca bho kathaṃ hoti, buddho kinti pavuccatī’’ti.
尊者,如何成为牟尼,如何称为佛陀?」
§394
Atha kho bhagavā brahmāyuṃ brāhmaṇaṃ gāthāhi paccabhāsi –
那时,世尊以偈颂回答婆罗门梵摩瑜:
‘‘Pubbenivāsaṃ yo vedi, saggāpāyañca passati;
「谁知前世住处,见天界与恶趣;
Atho jātikkhayaṃ patto, abhiññā vosito muni.
又达生之灭尽,牟尼成就证智。
‘‘Cittaṃ visuddhaṃ jānāti, muttaṃ rāgehi sabbaso;
「知心完全清净,从一切贪解脱;
Pahīnajātimaraṇo, brahmacariyassa kevalī;
已舍生与死者,梵行圆满具足;
Pāragū sabbadhammānaṃ, buddho tādī pavuccatī’’ti.
一切法之彼岸,如此佛陀称说。」
Evaṃ vutte, brahmāyu brāhmaṇo uṭṭhāyāsanā ekaṃsaṃ uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā bhagavato pādesu sirasā nipatitvā bhagavato pādāni mukhena ca paricumbati, pāṇīhi ca parisambāhati, nāmañca sāveti – ‘‘brahmāyu ahaṃ, bho gotama, brāhmaṇo; brahmāyu ahaṃ, bho gotama, brāhmaṇo’’ti. Atha kho sā parisā acchariyabbhutacittajātā ahosi – ‘‘acchariyaṃ vata, bho, abbhutaṃ vata, bho! Yatra hi nāmāyaṃ brahmāyu brāhmaṇo ñāto yasassī evarūpaṃ paramanipaccakāraṃ karissatī’’ti. Atha kho bhagavā brahmāyuṃ brāhmaṇaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘alaṃ, brāhmaṇa, uṭṭhaha nisīda tvaṃ sake āsane yato te mayi cittaṃ pasanna’’nti. Atha kho brahmāyu brāhmaṇo uṭṭhahitvā sake āsane nisīdi.
如是所说时,婆罗门梵摩瑜从座起立,将上衣偏袒一肩,以头礼拜世尊足,以口亲吻世尊足,以手抚摸,并报上名字——「果德玛先生,我是梵摩瑜婆罗门;果德玛先生,我是梵摩瑜婆罗门。」于是那会众生起稀有未曾有之心——「实在稀有,先生!实在未曾有,先生!这位知名有声望的梵摩瑜婆罗门竟会做出如此最高的恭敬!」于是世尊对婆罗门梵摩瑜如是说:「够了,婆罗门,起来,坐你自己的座位,因为你的心对我净信。」于是婆罗门梵摩瑜起立后坐在自己的座位上。
§395
Atha kho bhagavā brahmāyussa brāhmaṇassa anupubbiṃ kathaṃ kathesi, seyyathidaṃ – dānakathaṃ, sīlakathaṃ, saggakathaṃ; kāmānaṃ ādīnavaṃ okāraṃ saṃkilesaṃ nekkhamme ānisaṃsaṃ pakāsesi. Yadā bhagavā aññāsi brahmāyuṃ brāhmaṇaṃ kallacittaṃ muducittaṃ vinīvaraṇacittaṃ udaggacittaṃ pasannacittaṃ, atha yā buddhānaṃ sāmukkaṃsikā dhammadesanā taṃ pakāsesi – dukkhaṃ, samudayaṃ, nirodhaṃ, maggaṃ. Seyyathāpi nāma suddhaṃ vatthaṃ apagatakāḷakaṃ sammadeva rajanaṃ paṭiggaṇheyya, evameva brahmāyussa brāhmaṇassa tasmiṃyeva āsane virajaṃ vītamalaṃ dhammacakkhuṃ udapādi – ‘‘yaṃ kiñci samudayadhammaṃ sabbaṃ taṃ nirodhadhamma’’nti. Atha kho brahmāyu brāhmaṇo diṭṭhadhammo pattadhammo viditadhammo pariyogāḷhadhammo tiṇṇavicikiccho vigatakathaṃkatho vesārajjappatto aparappaccayo satthusāsane bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘abhikkantaṃ, bho gotama, abhikkantaṃ, bho gotama! Seyyathāpi, bho gotama, nikkujjitaṃ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṃ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṃ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṃ dhāreyya – cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantīti – evamevaṃ bhotā gotamena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito. Esāhaṃ bhavantaṃ gotamaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāmi dhammañca bhikkhusaṅghañca. Upāsakaṃ maṃ bhavaṃ gotamo dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gataṃ. Adhivāsetu ca me bhavaṃ gotamo svātanāya bhattaṃ saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṅghenā’’ti. Adhivāsesi bhagavā tuṇhībhāvena. Atha kho brahmāyu brāhmaṇo bhagavato adhivāsanaṃ viditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmi . Atha kho brahmāyu brāhmaṇo tassā rattiyā accayena sake nivesane paṇītaṃ khādanīyaṃ bhojanīyaṃ paṭiyādāpetvā bhagavato kālaṃ ārocāpesi – ‘‘kālo, bho gotama, niṭṭhitaṃ bhatta’’nti.
于是世尊对婆罗门梵摩瑜说次第法,即:布施论、持戒论、生天论;显示诸欲的过患、低劣、杂染,出离的利益。当世尊了知婆罗门梵摩瑜心已准备好、柔软、离盖、欢喜、净信时,即显示诸佛共通的法说:苦、集、灭、道。犹如清净无黑点的布能如实接受染料,如是婆罗门梵摩瑜就在那座位上生起远尘离垢的法眼——「凡任何集法,一切皆是灭法。」于是婆罗门梵摩瑜见法、得法、知法、通达法,度疑惑、离犹豫、得无畏、于导师教不依他人,对世尊如是说:「殊胜,果德玛先生!殊胜,果德玛先生!果德玛先生,犹如扶起倒者,揭开覆盖者,为迷者指示道路,在黑暗中持来油灯——『有眼者将见诸色』——如是果德玛先生以种种方便显示法。我归依果德玛先生、法及比库僧团。愿果德玛先生忆持我为近事男,从今日起终生归依。并请果德玛先生同意明日与比库僧团一起接受我的食物。」世尊以沉默同意。于是婆罗门梵摩瑜知道世尊已同意,从座起立,礼敬世尊,作右绕后离去。于是婆罗门梵摩瑜在那夜过后,在自己的住处准备殊妙的副食主食,使人告知世尊时间——「果德玛先生,时间到了,食物已备办。」
Atha kho bhagavā pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaramādāya yena brahmāyussa brāhmaṇassa nivesanaṃ tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṅghena. Atha kho brahmāyu brāhmaṇo sattāhaṃ buddhappamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ paṇītena khādanīyena bhojanīyena sahatthā santappesi sampavāresi. Atha kho bhagavā tassa sattāhassa accayena videhesu cārikaṃ pakkāmi. Atha kho brahmāyu brāhmaṇo acirapakkantassa bhagavato kālamakāsi. Atha kho sambahulā bhikkhū yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṃsu; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Ekamantaṃ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū bhagavantaṃ etadavocuṃ – ‘‘brahmāyu, bhante, brāhmaṇo kālaṅkato. Tassa kā gati, ko abhisamparāyo’’ti? ‘‘Paṇḍito, bhikkhave, brahmāyu brāhmaṇo paccapādi dhammassānudhammaṃ, na ca maṃ dhammādhikaraṇaṃ vihesesi. Brahmāyu, bhikkhave, brāhmaṇo pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā opapātiko hoti, tattha parinibbāyī, anāvattidhammo tasmā lokā’’ti.
于是世尊在上午时分着衣持钵,前往婆罗门梵摩瑜的住处;到达后与比库僧团一起坐在所设的座位上。于是婆罗门梵摩瑜七日亲手以殊妙的副食主食供养以佛为首的比库僧团,使之满足。于是世尊在那七日过后出发往韦德哈游行。于是婆罗门梵摩瑜在世尊离去不久即命终。于是众多比库前往世尊处;到达后礼敬世尊,坐于一旁。坐于一旁的那些比库对世尊如是说:「尊者,婆罗门梵摩瑜已命终。他的去处如何?来世如何?」「诸比库,婆罗门梵摩瑜是贤者,随法而行法,不曾因法而恼害我。诸比库,婆罗门梵摩瑜以五下分结的灭尽,成为化生者,在那里般涅槃,从那世间不再来。」
Idamavoca bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandunti.
世尊如此说。那些比库们心满意足,欢喜世尊所说。
Brahmāyusuttaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ paṭhamaṃ. · 梵天寿经完 第一
2. Selasuttaṃ2. 谢喇经
§396
Evaṃ me sutaṃ – ekaṃ samayaṃ bhagavā aṅguttarāpesu cārikaṃ caramāno mahatā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṃ aḍḍhateḷasehi bhikkhusatehi yena āpaṇaṃ nāma aṅguttarāpānaṃ nigamo tadavasari. Assosi kho keṇiyo jaṭilo – ‘‘samaṇo khalu, bho, gotamo sakyaputto sakyakulā pabbajito aṅguttarāpesu cārikaṃ caramāno mahatā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṃ aḍḍhateḷasehi bhikkhusatehi āpaṇaṃ anuppatto. Taṃ kho pana bhavantaṃ gotamaṃ evaṃ kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggato – ‘itipi so bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidū anuttaro purisadammasārathi satthā devamanussānaṃ buddho bhagavāti. So imaṃ lokaṃ sadevakaṃ samārakaṃ sabrahmakaṃ sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiṃ pajaṃ sadevamanussaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedeti. So dhammaṃ deseti ādikalyāṇaṃ majjhekalyāṇaṃ pariyosānakalyāṇaṃ sātthaṃ sabyañjanaṃ, kevalaparipuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ pakāseti. Sādhu kho pana tathārūpānaṃ arahataṃ dassanaṃ hotī’’’ti.
如是我闻——一时,世尊与大比库僧团一千二百五十位比库一起在安古答拉巴游行,抵达了名为阿巴那的安古答拉巴人的城镇。结发行者给尼亚听说:「尊者,果德玛沙门,释迦子,从释迦族出家,与大比库僧团一千二百五十位比库一起在安古答拉巴游行,已抵达阿巴那。关于那位尊者果德玛,如此美好的名声已传开:『如此,彼世尊是阿拉汉、正等正觉者、明行具足者、善逝、世间解、无上调御丈夫、天人师、佛陀、世尊。』他于此含天、含魔、含梵天的世界,含沙门、婆罗门的众生,含天、人的世间,以自己的证智作证后而宣说。他说法,初善、中善、后善,有义、有文,他显示完全圆满、清净的梵行。见这样的阿拉汉确实是善的。」
Atha kho keṇiyo jaṭilo yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi. Sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sāraṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho keṇiyaṃ jaṭilaṃ bhagavā dhammiyā kathāya sandassesi samādapesi samuttejesi sampahaṃsesi . Atha kho keṇiyo jaṭilo bhagavatā dhammiyā kathāya sandassito samādapito samuttejito sampahaṃsito bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘adhivāsetu me bhavaṃ gotamo svātanāya bhattaṃ saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṅghenā’’ti. Evaṃ vutte, bhagavā keṇiyaṃ jaṭilaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘mahā kho, keṇiya, bhikkhusaṅgho aḍḍhateḷasāni bhikkhusatāni, tvañca brāhmaṇesu abhippasanno’’ti. Dutiyampi kho keṇiyo jaṭilo bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘kiñcāpi kho, bho gotama, mahā bhikkhusaṅgho aḍḍhateḷasāni bhikkhusatāni, ahañca brāhmaṇesu abhippasanno; adhivāsetu me bhavaṃ gotamo svātanāya bhattaṃ saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṅghenā’’ti. Dutiyampi kho bhagavā keṇiyaṃ jaṭilaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘mahā kho, keṇiya, bhikkhusaṅgho aḍḍhateḷasāni bhikkhusatāni, tvañca brāhmaṇesu abhippasanno’’ti. Tatiyampi kho keṇiyo jaṭilo bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘kiñcāpi kho, bho gotama, mahā bhikkhusaṅgho aḍḍhateḷasāni bhikkhusatāni, ahañca brāhmaṇesu abhippasanno; adhivāsetu me bhavaṃ gotamo svātanāya bhattaṃ saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṅghenā’’ti . Adhivāsesi bhagavā tuṇhībhāvena. Atha kho keṇiyo jaṭilo bhagavato adhivāsanaṃ viditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā yena sako assamo tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā mittāmacce ñātisālohite āmantesi – ‘‘suṇantu me bhonto, mittāmaccā ñātisālohitā; samaṇo me gotamo nimantito svātanāya bhattaṃ saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṅghena. Yena me kāyaveyyāvaṭikaṃ kareyyāthā’’ti. ‘‘Evaṃ, bho’’ti kho keṇiyassa jaṭilassa mittāmaccā ñātisālohitā keṇiyassa jaṭilassa paṭissutvā appekacce uddhanāni khaṇanti, appekacce kaṭṭhāni phālenti, appekacce bhājanāni dhovanti, appekacce udakamaṇikaṃ patiṭṭhāpenti, appekacce āsanāni paññapenti. Keṇiyo pana jaṭilo sāmaṃyeva maṇḍalamālaṃ paṭiyādeti.
那时,结发行者给尼亚前往世尊处;抵达后,与世尊互相问候。交换了友好、值得忆念的交谈后,在一旁坐下。世尊以法语开示、劝导、鼓励、使在一旁坐下的结发行者给尼亚欢喜。那时,结发行者给尼亚被世尊以法语开示、劝导、鼓励、使欢喜后,对世尊如此说:「请尊者果德玛同意明日与比库僧团一起接受我的食物。」如此说时,世尊对结发行者给尼亚如此说:「给尼亚,比库僧团很大,有一千二百五十位比库,而你对婆罗门们有信心。」结发行者给尼亚第二次对世尊如此说:「尊者果德玛,虽然比库僧团很大,有一千二百五十位比库,而我对婆罗门们有信心,但请尊者果德玛同意明日与比库僧团一起接受我的食物。」世尊第二次对结发行者给尼亚如此说:「给尼亚,比库僧团很大,有一千二百五十位比库,而你对婆罗门们有信心。」结发行者给尼亚第三次对世尊如此说:「尊者果德玛,虽然比库僧团很大,有一千二百五十位比库,而我对婆罗门们有信心,但请尊者果德玛同意明日与比库僧团一起接受我的食物。」世尊以沉默同意了。那时,结发行者给尼亚知道世尊已同意后,从座起立,前往自己的住处;抵达后,召唤朋友、同僚、亲戚、血亲:「请诸位尊者,朋友、同僚、亲戚、血亲听我说;果德玛沙门已被我邀请明日与比库僧团一起接受食物。请你们为我做身体的服务。」「是的,尊者。」结发行者给尼亚的朋友、同僚、亲戚、血亲回答结发行者给尼亚后,一些人挖火坑,一些人劈柴,一些人洗器皿,一些人设置水瓶,一些人铺设座位。而结发行者给尼亚自己准备圆形凉棚。
§397
Tena kho pana samayena selo brāhmaṇo āpaṇe paṭivasati tiṇṇaṃ vedānaṃ pāragū sanighaṇḍukeṭubhānaṃ sākkharappabhedānaṃ itihāsapañcamānaṃ , padako, veyyākaraṇo, lokāyatamahāpurisalakkhaṇesu anavayo, tīṇi ca māṇavakasatāni mante vāceti. Tena kho pana samayena keṇiyo jaṭilo sele brāhmaṇe abhippasanno hoti. Atha kho selo brāhmaṇo tīhi māṇavakasatehi parivuto jaṅghāvihāraṃ anucaṅkamamāno anuvicaramāno yena keṇiyassa jaṭilassa assamo tenupasaṅkami. Addasā kho selo brāhmaṇo keṇiyassa jaṭilassa assame appekacce uddhanāni khaṇante, appekacce kaṭṭhāni phālente, appekacce bhājanāni dhovante, appekacce udakamaṇikaṃ patiṭṭhāpente, appekacce āsanāni paññapente, keṇiyaṃ pana jaṭilaṃ sāmaṃyeva maṇḍalamālaṃ paṭiyādentaṃ. Disvāna keṇiyaṃ jaṭilaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘kiṃ nu bhoto keṇiyassa āvāho vā bhavissati vivāho vā bhavissati mahāyañño vā paccupaṭṭhito, rājā vā māgadho seniyo bimbisāro nimantito svātanāya saddhiṃ balakāyenā’’ti? ‘‘Na me, bho sela, āvāho bhavissati napi vivāho bhavissati napi rājā māgadho seniyo bimbisāro nimantito svātanāya saddhiṃ balakāyena; api ca kho me mahāyañño paccupaṭṭhito. Atthi, bho, samaṇo gotamo sakyaputto sakyakulā pabbajito aṅguttarāpesu cārikaṃ caramāno mahatā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṃ aḍḍhateḷasehi bhikkhusatehi āpaṇaṃ anuppatto. Taṃ kho pana bhavantaṃ gotamaṃ evaṃ kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggato – ‘itipi so bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidū anuttaro purisadammasārathi satthā devamanussānaṃ buddho bhagavā’ti. So me nimantito svātanāya bhattaṃ saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṅghenā’’ti.
那时,婆罗门些喇住在阿巴那,通达三吠陀,连同词汇、祭仪、音韵论及词源学,以及历史为第五,精通句法、文法,对世间论及大人相不缺,教授三百位学童诵咒。那时,结发行者给尼亚对婆罗门些喇有信心。那时,婆罗门些喇与三百位学童围绕,经行、游行,前往结发行者给尼亚的住处。婆罗门些喇看见在结发行者给尼亚的住处,一些人挖火坑,一些人劈柴,一些人洗器皿,一些人设置水瓶,一些人铺设座位,而结发行者给尼亚自己准备圆形凉棚。看见后,对结发行者给尼亚如此说:「尊者给尼亚将有婚礼吗?或将有嫁娶吗?或有大祭祀准备好了吗?或马嘎达国王些尼亚·宾比萨拉被邀请明日与军队一起来吗?」「尊者些喇,我不会有婚礼,也不会有嫁娶,马嘎达国王些尼亚·宾比萨拉也未被邀请明日与军队一起来;但我有大祭祀准备好了。尊者,有果德玛沙门,释迦子,从释迦族出家,与大比库僧团一千二百五十位比库一起在安古答拉巴游行,已抵达阿巴那。关于那位尊者果德玛,如此美好的名声已传开:『如此,彼世尊是阿拉汉、正等正觉者、明行具足者、善逝、世间解、无上调御丈夫、天人师、佛陀、世尊。』他已被我邀请明日与比库僧团一起接受食物。」
‘‘Buddhoti – bho keṇiya, vadesi’’?
「尊者给尼亚,你说『佛陀』吗?」
‘‘Buddhoti – bho sela, vadāmi’’.
「尊者些喇,我说『佛陀』。」
‘‘Buddhoti – bho keṇiya, vadesi’’?
「尊者给尼亚,你说『佛陀』吗?」
‘‘Buddhoti – bho sela, vadāmī’’ti.
「尊者些喇,我说『佛陀』。」
§398
Atha kho selassa brāhmaṇassa etadahosi – ‘‘ghosopi kho eso dullabho lokasmiṃ – yadidaṃ ‘buddho’ti . Āgatāni kho panamhākaṃ mantesu dvattiṃsamahāpurisalakkhaṇāni, yehi samannāgatassa mahāpurisassa dveyeva gatiyo bhavanti anaññā. Sace agāraṃ ajjhāvasati, rājā hoti cakkavattī dhammiko dhammarājā cāturanto vijitāvī janapadatthāvariyappatto sattaratanasamannāgato. Tassimāni satta ratanāni bhavanti, seyyathidaṃ – cakkaratanaṃ, hatthiratanaṃ, assaratanaṃ, maṇiratanaṃ, itthiratanaṃ, gahapatiratanaṃ, pariṇāyakaratanameva sattamaṃ. Parosahassaṃ kho panassa puttā bhavanti sūrā vīraṅgarūpā parasenappamaddanā. So imaṃ pathaviṃ sāgarapariyantaṃ adaṇḍena asatthena dhammena abhivijiya ajjhāvasati. Sace pana agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajati, arahaṃ hoti sammāsambuddho loke vivaṭṭacchado’’.
那时,婆罗门些喇生起了这样的想法:「在世间,『佛陀』这个声音确实难得听闻。在我们的咒文中,已经传下了三十二大人相,具足这些大人相的大人只有两种趋向,没有其他。如果他住在家中,他将成为转轮王,如法的法王,征服四方,获得国土的稳固,具足七宝。他将拥有这七宝,即:轮宝、象宝、马宝、摩尼宝、女宝、居士宝、主兵臣宝为第七。他将有超过一千个儿子,勇敢、英勇的身形、能摧毁敌军。他将以法、不用刑杖、不用刀剑,征服这大地直至海洋的边际而住。但如果他从家出家成为无家者,他将成为阿拉汉、正等正觉者,在世间揭开覆盖。」
‘‘Kahaṃ pana, bho keṇiya, etarahi so bhavaṃ gotamo viharati arahaṃ sammāsambuddho’’ti? Evaṃ vutte, keṇiyo jaṭilo dakkhiṇaṃ bāhuṃ paggahetvā selaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘yenesā, bho sela, nīlavanarājī’’ti. Atha kho selo brāhmaṇo tīhi māṇavakasatehi saddhiṃ yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami. Atha kho selo brāhmaṇo te māṇavake āmantesi – ‘‘appasaddā bhonto āgacchantu pade padaṃ nikkhipantā; durāsadā hi te bhagavanto sīhāva ekacarā. Yadā cāhaṃ, bho, samaṇena gotamena saddhiṃ manteyyaṃ, mā me bhonto antarantarā kathaṃ opātetha. Kathāpariyosānaṃ me bhavanto āgamentū’’ti. Atha kho selo brāhmaṇo yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi. Sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sāraṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho selo brāhmaṇo bhagavato kāye dvattiṃsamahāpurisalakkhaṇāni samannesi.
「尊者给尼亚,那位尊者果德玛、阿拉汉、正等正觉者现在住在哪里呢?」如是所说时,结发行者给尼亚举起右臂,对婆罗门些喇说:「尊者些喇,就在那蓝色森林的方向。」那时,婆罗门些喇与三百位学童一起前往世尊所在之处。那时,婆罗门些喇告诉那些学童:「诸位尊者,请安静地前来,一步一步地行走;因为那些世尊难以接近,如独行的狮子。诸位尊者,当我与沙门果德玛交谈时,请不要在中间打断我的话。诸位尊者,请等我谈话结束。」那时,婆罗门些喇前往世尊所在之处;抵达后,与世尊互相问候。交换了友好、值得忆念的话语后,在一旁坐下。在一旁坐下的婆罗门些喇观察世尊身上的三十二大人相。
Addasā kho selo brāhmaṇo bhagavato kāye dvattiṃsamahāpurisalakkhaṇāni, yebhuyyena ṭhapetvā dve. Dvīsu mahāpurisalakkhaṇesu kaṅkhati vicikicchati nādhimuccati na sampasīdati – kosohite ca vatthaguyhe, pahūtajivhatāya ca. Atha kho bhagavato etadahosi – ‘‘passati kho me ayaṃ selo brāhmaṇo dvattiṃsamahāpurisalakkhaṇāni, yebhuyyena ṭhapetvā dve. Dvīsu mahāpurisalakkhaṇesu kaṅkhati vicikicchati nādhimuccati na sampasīdati – kosohite ca vatthaguyhe, pahūtajivhatāya cā’’ti. Atha kho bhagavā tathārūpaṃ iddhābhisaṅkhāraṃ abhisaṅkhāsi, yathā addasa selo brāhmaṇo bhagavato kosohitaṃ vatthaguyhaṃ. Atha kho bhagavā jivhaṃ ninnāmetvā ubhopi kaṇṇasotāni anumasi paṭimasi; ubhopi nāsikasotāni anumasi paṭimasi; kevalampi nalāṭamaṇḍalaṃ jivhāya chādesi. Atha kho selassa brāhmaṇassa etadahosi – ‘‘samannāgato kho samaṇo gotamo dvattiṃsamahāpurisalakkhaṇehi paripuṇṇehi, no aparipuṇṇehi; no ca kho naṃ jānāmi buddho vā no vā. Sutaṃ kho pana metaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ vuddhānaṃ mahallakānaṃ ācariyapācariyānaṃ bhāsamānānaṃ – ‘ye te bhavanti arahanto sammāsambuddhā te sake vaṇṇe bhaññamāne attānaṃ pātukarontī’ti. Yaṃnūnāhaṃ samaṇaṃ gotamaṃ sammukhā sāruppāhi gāthāhi abhitthaveyya’’nti.
婆罗门些喇看见了世尊身上的三十二大人相,除了两个大人相之外的大部分。对于两个大人相,他怀疑、犹豫、不确信、不清净——即阴藏隐密和广长舌相。那时,世尊生起了这样的想法:「这位婆罗门些喇看见了我的三十二大人相,除了两个之外的大部分。对于两个大人相,他怀疑、犹豫、不确信、不清净——即阴藏隐密和广长舌相。」那时,世尊作了这样的神变加行,使婆罗门些喇看见了世尊的阴藏隐密。那时,世尊伸出舌头,来回触摸两个耳孔;来回触摸两个鼻孔;用舌头覆盖了整个额头。那时,婆罗门些喇生起了这样的想法:「沙门果德玛具足三十二大人相,圆满而非不圆满;但我不知道他是否是佛陀。我曾听闻年老、年长的婆罗门们、师长的师长们说:『那些阿拉汉、正等正觉者,当自己的功德被称赞时,会显现自己。』我何不当面用适当的偈颂来赞叹沙门果德玛呢?」
§399
Atha kho selo brāhmaṇo bhagavantaṃ sammukhā sāruppāhi gāthāhi abhitthavi –
那时,婆罗门些喇当面用适当的偈颂赞叹世尊——
‘‘Paripuṇṇakāyo suruci, sujāto cārudassano;
「身体圆满、容貌端正,善生、相貌美好;
Suvaṇṇavaṇṇosi bhagavā, susukkadāṭhosi vīriyavā .
世尊您是金色的,牙齿洁白,具有精进。
‘‘Narassa hi sujātassa, ye bhavanti viyañjanā;
「对于善生的人,所具有的特征,
Sabbe te tava kāyasmiṃ, mahāpurisalakkhaṇā.
「这一切大人相,都在您的身上。」
‘‘Pasannanetto sumukho, brahā uju patāpavā;
「净眼、善面容、梵天、正直、有威光,
Majjhe samaṇasaṅghassa, ādiccova virocasi.
在沙门僧团中央,你如太阳般照耀。
‘‘Kalyāṇadassano bhikkhu, kañcanasannibhattaco;
「善相的比库,肤色如黄金,
Kiṃ te samaṇabhāvena, evaṃ uttamavaṇṇino.
像你这样具有最上色相者,为何要做沙门?
‘‘Rājā arahasi bhavituṃ, cakkavattī rathesabho;
「你应当成为王,转轮王、车中之牛,
Cāturanto vijitāvī, jambusaṇḍassa issaro.
征服四方,阎浮洲的主宰。
‘‘Khattiyā bhogirājāno, anuyantā bhavantu te;
「愿刹帝利、富有的诸王成为你的随从,
Rājābhirājā manujindo, rajjaṃ kārehi gotama’’.
诸王之王、人中之主果德玛,请统治王国!」
‘‘Rājāhamasmi selāti, dhammarājā anuttaro;
「我是王,些喇!法王,无上者;
Dhammena cakkaṃ vattemi, cakkaṃ appaṭivattiyaṃ’’.
我以法转轮,不可逆转之轮。」
‘‘Sambuddho paṭijānāsi, dhammarājā anuttaro;
「你自称正自觉者,法王,无上者;
‘Dhammena cakkaṃ vattemi’, iti bhāsasi gotama.
『我以法转轮』,果德玛,你如是说。
‘‘Ko nu senāpati bhoto, sāvako satthuranvayo;
「谁是尊者的将军,弟子,随行导师者;
Ko te tamanuvatteti, dhammacakkaṃ pavattitaṃ’’.
谁随转你所转的法轮?」
‘‘Mayā pavattitaṃ cakkaṃ, (selāti bhagavā dhammacakkaṃ anuttaraṃ;
「我所转之轮,(些喇!世尊说)无上法轮;
Sāriputto anuvatteti, anujāto tathāgataṃ.
沙利子随转,随生如来者。
‘‘Abhiññeyyaṃ abhiññātaṃ, bhāvetabbañca bhāvitaṃ;
「应遍知者已遍知,应修习者已修习;
Pahātabbaṃ pahīnaṃ me, tasmā buddhosmi brāhmaṇa.
应断者我已断,因此,婆罗门,我是佛陀。
‘‘Vinayassu mayi kaṅkhaṃ, adhimuccassu brāhmaṇa;
婆罗门,你应除去对我的疑惑,应对我生起胜解;
Dullabhaṃ dassanaṃ hoti, sambuddhānaṃ abhiṇhaso.
正等正觉者的出现,在世间是难得一见的。
‘‘Yesaṃ ve dullabho loke, pātubhāvo abhiṇhaso;
婆罗门,那些在世间难得出现者,
Sohaṃ brāhmaṇa sambuddho, sallakatto anuttaro.
我就是那正等正觉者,无上的拔箭者。
‘‘Brahmabhūto atitulo, mārasenappamaddano;
已成梵天,无与伦比,魔军的摧毁者;
Sabbāmitte vasī katvā, modāmi akutobhayo’’.
已调伏一切敌,我欢喜,无所畏惧。」
‘‘Imaṃ bhonto nisāmetha, yathā bhāsati cakkhumā;
「诸位尊者请听,具眼者如何说法;
Sallakatto mahāvīro, sīhova nadatī vane.
拔箭者、大雄,如狮子在林中吼。
‘‘Brahmabhūtaṃ atitulaṃ, mārasenappamaddanaṃ;
「已成梵者、无与伦比者、魔军粉碎者;
Ko disvā nappasīdeyya, api kaṇhābhijātiko.
谁见了而须跋信呢?即使是黑种姓出身者。
‘‘Yo maṃ icchati anvetu, yo vā nicchati gacchatu;
「想要跟随我的人请跟随,不想要的人请离去;
Idhāhaṃ pabbajissāmi, varapaññassa santike’’.
我将在此出家,在最上慧者的面前」。
‘‘Etañce ruccati bhoto, sammāsambuddhasāsanaṃ ;
「如果尊者喜欢正等正觉者的教法,
Mayampi pabbajissāma, varapaññassa santike’’.
我们也将出家,在最上慧者的面前」。
‘‘Brāhmaṇā tisatā ime, yācanti pañjalīkatā;
「这三百位婆罗门,合掌恭敬地请求;
Brahmacariyaṃ carissāma, bhagavā tava santike’’.
我们将在世尊您的座下修习梵行。」
‘‘Svākkhātaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, (selāti bhagavā sandiṭṭhikamakālikaṃ;
「梵行已善说,」(世尊对些喇说)「是现见的、无时的;
Yattha amoghā pabbajjā, appamattassa sikkhato’’ti.
在此,对于不放逸的学习者,出家不会徒劳。」
Alattha kho selo brāhmaṇo sapariso bhagavato santike pabbajjaṃ, alattha upasampadaṃ.
些喇婆罗门与其随从在世尊座下获得了出家,获得了达上。
§400
Atha kho keṇiyo jaṭilo tassā rattiyā accayena sake assame paṇītaṃ khādanīyaṃ bhojanīyaṃ paṭiyādāpetvā bhagavato kālaṃ ārocāpesi – ‘‘kālo, bho gotama, niṭṭhitaṃ bhatta’’nti. Atha kho bhagavā pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaramādāya yena keṇiyassa jaṭilassa assamo tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṅghena. Atha kho keṇiyo jaṭilo buddhappamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ paṇītena khādanīyena bhojanīyena sahatthā santappesi, sampavāresi. Atha kho keṇiyo jaṭilo bhagavantaṃ bhuttāviṃ onītapattapāṇiṃ aññataraṃ nīcaṃ āsanaṃ gahetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho keṇiyaṃ jaṭilaṃ bhagavā imāhi gāthāhi anumodi –
那时,结尼亚结发者在那夜过后,在自己的隐居处准备了上等的副食、主食,然后使人向世尊报时:「果德玛先生,时候到了,食物已备办好。」那时,世尊在上午时分穿好衣,拿着钵与衣,前往结尼亚结发者的隐居处;抵达后,与比库僧团一起坐在已设置的座位上。那时,结尼亚结发者亲手以上等的副食、主食款待、供养以佛陀为首的比库僧团。那时,结尼亚结发者在世尊食毕、手离钵后,取了一个较低的座位,坐在一旁。世尊以这些偈颂随喜坐在一旁的结尼亚结发者——
‘‘Aggihuttamukhā yaññā, sāvittī chandaso mukhaṃ;
「火供是诸祭祀之首,沙维帝是诸韵文之首;
Rājā mukhaṃ manussānaṃ, nadīnaṃ sāgaro mukhaṃ.
国王是诸人之首,大海是诸河流之首。
‘‘Nakkhattānaṃ mukhaṃ cando, ādicco tapataṃ mukhaṃ;
「月是诸星宿之首,太阳是诸热者之首;
Puññaṃ ākaṅkhamānānaṃ, saṅgho ve yajataṃ mukha’’nti.
对于希求功德者,僧团确实是诸祭祀之首。」
Atha kho bhagavā keṇiyaṃ jaṭilaṃ imāhi gāthāhi anumoditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkāmi.
那时,世尊以这些偈颂随喜了结发行者给尼亚之后,从座起立离去。
Atha kho āyasmā selo sapariso eko vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto nacirasseva – yassatthāya kulaputtā sammadeva agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajanti tadanuttaraṃ – brahmacariyapariyosānaṃ diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihāsi. ‘Khīṇā jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ, nāparaṃ itthattāyā’ti abbhaññāsi. Aññataro kho panāyasmā selo sapariso arahataṃ ahosi. Atha kho āyasmā selo sapariso yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā ekaṃsaṃ cīvaraṃ katvā yena bhagavā tenañjaliṃ paṇāmetvā bhagavantaṃ gāthāhi ajjhabhāsi –
那时,具寿些罗与其眷属独自远离、不放逸、热诚、自励而住,不久即于现法中以自己的上智亲自作证、具足并住于那善男子们为了此义而正确地从在家出家成为非家的无上梵行终极——他证知:「生已尽,梵行已立,应作已作,再无后有。」具寿些罗与其眷属成为阿拉汉之一。那时,具寿些罗与其眷属前往世尊处;抵达后,偏袒一肩衣,向世尊合掌,以偈颂对世尊说:
‘‘Yaṃ taṃ saraṇamāgamma, ito aṭṭhami cakkhumā;
「八日前,具眼者,我们前来归依;
Sattarattena bhagavā, dantamha tava sāsane.
七夜间,世尊,我们已于您的教法中被调伏。
‘‘Tuvaṃ buddho tuvaṃ satthā, tuvaṃ mārābhibhū muni;
「您是佛陀,您是导师,您是降伏魔者的牟尼;
Tuvaṃ anusaye chetvā, tiṇṇo tāresimaṃ pajaṃ.
「您断除随眠后,已度脱,度此民众。
‘‘Upadhī te samatikkantā, āsavā te padālitā;
「你的依已超越,你的诸漏已破坏;
Sīhova anupādāno, pahīnabhayabheravo.
如狮子无执取,已舍断恐怖畏惧。
‘‘Bhikkhavo tisatā ime, tiṭṭhanti pañjalīkatā;
「这三百比库,站立合掌;
Pāde vīra pasārehi, nāgā vandantu satthuno’’ti.
勇士请伸足,让龙众礼敬导师。」
Selasuttaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ dutiyaṃ. · 谢喇经完 第二
3. Assalāyanasuttaṃ3. 阿萨喇亚那经
§401
Evaṃ me sutaṃ – ekaṃ samayaṃ bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho pana samayena nānāverajjakānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ pañcamattāni brāhmaṇasatāni sāvatthiyaṃ paṭivasanti kenacideva karaṇīyena. Atha kho tesaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ etadahosi – ‘‘ayaṃ kho samaṇo gotamo cātuvaṇṇiṃ suddhiṃ paññapeti. Ko nu kho pahoti samaṇena gotamena saddhiṃ asmiṃ vacane paṭimantetu’’nti? Tena kho pana samayena assalāyano nāma māṇavo sāvatthiyaṃ paṭivasati daharo, vuttasiro, soḷasavassuddesiko jātiyā, tiṇṇaṃ vedānaṃ pāragū sanighaṇḍukeṭubhānaṃ sākkharappabhedānaṃ itihāsapañcamānaṃ, padako, veyyākaraṇo, lokāyatamahāpurisalakkhaṇesu anavayo. Atha kho tesaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ etadahosi – ‘‘ayaṃ kho assalāyano māṇavo sāvatthiyaṃ paṭivasati daharo, vuttasiro, soḷasavassuddesiko jātiyā, tiṇṇaṃ vedānaṃ pāragū…pe… anavayo. So kho pahoti samaṇena gotamena saddhiṃ asmiṃ vacane paṭimantetu’’nti.
如是我闻——一时,世尊住在沙瓦提城揭德林给孤独园。尔时,来自不同国家的婆罗门约五百人住在沙瓦提城,为了某些事务。那时,那些婆罗门生起这样的念头:「这位沙门果德玛宣说四种姓的清净。谁能够与沙门果德玛就此言论辩论呢?」尔时,有一位名叫阿沙喇亚那的学童住在沙瓦提城,年轻,束发,年约十六岁,精通三吠陀及其词汇、祭仪、音韵、词源和传说为第五,通晓句法、文法,于世间论和大人相无所不知。那时,那些婆罗门生起这样的念头:「这位阿沙喇亚那学童住在沙瓦提城,年轻,束发,年约十六岁,精通三吠陀……无所不知。他能够与沙门果德玛就此言论辩论。」
Atha kho te brāhmaṇā yena assalāyano māṇavo tenupaṅkamiṃsu; upasaṅkamitvā assalāyanaṃ māṇavaṃ etadavocuṃ – ‘‘ayaṃ, bho assalāyana , samaṇo gotamo cātuvaṇṇiṃ suddhiṃ paññapeti. Etu bhavaṃ assalāyano samaṇena gotamena saddhiṃ asmiṃ vacane paṭimantetū’’ti .
那时,那些婆罗门前往阿沙喇亚那学童处;抵达后,对阿沙喇亚那学童这样说:「尊者阿沙喇亚那,这位沙门果德玛宣说四种姓的清净。请尊者阿沙喇亚那与沙门果德玛就此言论辩论。」
Evaṃ vutte, assalāyano māṇavo te brāhmaṇe etadavoca – ‘‘samaṇo khalu, bho, gotamo dhammavādī; dhammavādino ca pana duppaṭimantiyā bhavanti. Nāhaṃ sakkomi samaṇena gotamena saddhiṃ asmiṃ vacane paṭimantetu’’nti. Dutiyampi kho te brāhmaṇā assalāyanaṃ māṇavaṃ etadavocuṃ – ‘‘ayaṃ, bho assalāyana, samaṇo gotamo cātuvaṇṇiṃ suddhiṃ paññapeti. Etu bhavaṃ assalāyano samaṇena gotamena saddhiṃ asmiṃ vacane paṭimantetu . Caritaṃ kho pana bhotā assalāyanena paribbājaka’’nti. Dutiyampi kho assalāyano māṇavo te brāhmaṇe etadavoca – ‘‘samaṇo khalu, bho, gotamo dhammavādī; dhammavādino ca pana duppaṭimantiyā bhavanti . Nāhaṃ sakkomi samaṇena gotamena saddhiṃ asmiṃ vacane paṭimantetu’’nti. Tatiyampi kho te brāhmaṇā assalāyanaṃ māṇavaṃ etadavocuṃ – ‘‘ayaṃ, bho assalāyana, samaṇo gotamo cātuvaṇṇiṃ suddhiṃ paññapeti. Etu bhavaṃ assalāyano samaṇena gotamena saddhiṃ asmiṃ vacane paṭimantetu . Caritaṃ kho pana bhotā assalāyanena paribbājakaṃ. Mā bhavaṃ assalāyano ayuddhaparājitaṃ parājayī’’ti.
如是说时,阿沙喇亚那学童对那些婆罗门这样说:「尊者们,沙门果德玛确实是说法者;而说法者是难以辩论的。我不能与沙门果德玛就此言论辩论。」第二次,那些婆罗门对阿沙喇亚那学童这样说:「尊者阿沙喇亚那,这位沙门果德玛宣说四种姓的清净。请尊者阿沙喇亚那与沙门果德玛就此言论辩论。尊者阿沙喇亚那已游学过。」第二次,阿沙喇亚那学童对那些婆罗门这样说:「尊者们,沙门果德玛确实是说法者;而说法者是难以辩论的。我不能与沙门果德玛就此言论辩论。」第三次,那些婆罗门对阿沙喇亚那学童这样说:「尊者阿沙喇亚那,这位沙门果德玛宣说四种姓的清净。请尊者阿沙喇亚那与沙门果德玛就此言论辩论。尊者阿沙喇亚那已游学过。愿尊者阿沙喇亚那不要不战而败。」
Evaṃ vutte, assalāyano māṇavo te brāhmaṇe etadavoca – ‘‘addhā kho ahaṃ bhavanto na labhāmi. Samaṇo khalu, bho, gotamo dhammavādī; dhammavādino ca pana duppaṭimantiyā bhavanti. Nāhaṃ sakkomi samaṇena gotamena saddhiṃ asmiṃ vacane paṭimantetunti. Api cāhaṃ bhavantānaṃ vacanena gamissāmī’’ti.
如是说时,阿沙喇亚那学童对那些婆罗门这样说:「确实我不能说服诸位尊者。尊者们,沙门果德玛确实是说法者;而说法者是难以辩论的。我不能与沙门果德玛就此言论辩论。但我将依诸位尊者之言而去。」
§402
Atha kho assalāyano māṇavo mahatā brāhmaṇagaṇena saddhiṃ yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi. Sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sāraṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho assalāyano māṇavo bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘brāhmaṇā, bho gotama, evamāhaṃsu – ‘brāhmaṇova seṭṭho vaṇṇo, hīno añño vaṇṇo; brāhmaṇova sukko vaṇṇo, kaṇho añño vaṇṇo; brāhmaṇova sujjhanti, no abrāhmaṇā; brāhmaṇāva brahmuno puttā orasā mukhato jātā brahmajā brahmanimmitā brahmadāyādā’ti. Idha bhavaṃ gotamo kimāhā’’ti? ‘‘Dissanti kho pana, assalāyana, brāhmaṇānaṃ brāhmaṇiyo utuniyopi gabbhiniyopi vijāyamānāpi pāyamānāpi. Te ca brāhmaṇiyonijāva samānā evamāhaṃsu – ‘brāhmaṇova seṭṭho vaṇṇo, hīno añño vaṇṇo; brāhmaṇova sukko vaṇṇo, kaṇho añño vaṇṇo; brāhmaṇāva sujjhanti, no abrāhmaṇā; brāhmaṇāva brahmuno puttā orasā mukhato jātā brahmajā brahmanimmitā brahmadāyādā’’’ti. ‘‘Kiñcāpi bhavaṃ gotamo evamāha, atha khvettha brāhmaṇā evametaṃ maññanti – ‘brāhmaṇova seṭṭho vaṇṇo, hīno añño vaṇṇo…pe… brahmadāyādā’’’ti.
那时,阿沙喇亚那学童与大婆罗门众一起去到世尊那里;到了之后,与世尊互相问候。交换了友好、值得忆念的话语后,在一旁坐下。在一旁坐下的阿沙喇亚那学童对世尊这样说:「果德玛尊者,婆罗门们这样说:『唯有婆罗门是最上的种姓,其他种姓是低劣的;唯有婆罗门是白净的种姓,其他种姓是黑暗的;唯有婆罗门得清净,非婆罗门不得清净;唯有婆罗门是梵天的亲生子,从口所生,由梵天所生,由梵天所造,梵天的继承者。』在此,果德玛尊者说什么呢?」「然而,阿沙喇亚那,婆罗门们的婆罗门女被看见有月经期、怀孕、生产、哺乳。她们虽然是从婆罗门女胎所生,却这样说:『唯有婆罗门是最上的种姓,其他种姓是低劣的;唯有婆罗门是白净的种姓,其他种姓是黑暗的;唯有婆罗门得清净,非婆罗门不得清净;唯有婆罗门是梵天的亲生子,从口所生,由梵天所生,由梵天所造,梵天的继承者。』」「虽然果德玛尊者这样说,然而在此婆罗门们这样认为:『唯有婆罗门是最上的种姓,其他种姓是低劣的……梵天的继承者。』」
§403
‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, assalāyana, sutaṃ te – ‘yonakambojesu aññesu ca paccantimesu janapadesu dveva vaṇṇā – ayyo ceva dāso ca; ayyo hutvā dāso hoti, dāso hutvā ayyo hotī’’’ti ? ‘‘Evaṃ, bho, sutaṃ taṃ me – ‘yonakambojesu aññesu ca paccantimesu janapadesu dveva vaṇṇā – ayyo ceva dāso ca; ayyo hutvā dāso hoti, dāso hutvā ayyo hotī’’’ti. ‘‘Ettha, assalāyana, brāhmaṇānaṃ kiṃ balaṃ, ko assāso yadettha brāhmaṇā evamāhaṃsu – ‘brāhmaṇova seṭṭho vaṇṇo, hīno añño vaṇṇo…pe… brahmadāyādā’’’ti? ‘‘Kiñcāpi bhavaṃ gotamo evamāha, atha khvettha brāhmaṇā evametaṃ maññanti – ‘brāhmaṇova seṭṭho vaṇṇo, hīno añño vaṇṇo…pe… brahmadāyādā’’’ti.
「阿沙喇亚那,你认为如何?你听说过:『在犹那、甘玻加及其他边地国家,只有两种种姓——主人与奴隶;成为主人后成为奴隶,成为奴隶后成为主人』吗?」「是的,尊者,我听说过:『在犹那、甘玻加及其他边地国家,只有两种种姓——主人与奴隶;成为主人后成为奴隶,成为奴隶后成为主人。』」「阿沙喇亚那,在此,婆罗门们有什么力量,有什么依靠,以致在此婆罗门们这样说:『唯有婆罗门是最上的种姓,其他种姓是低劣的……梵天的继承者』?」「虽然果德玛尊者这样说,然而在此婆罗门们这样认为:『唯有婆罗门是最上的种姓,其他种姓是低劣的……梵天的继承者。』」
§404
‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, assalāyana, khattiyova nu kho pāṇātipātī adinnādāyī kāmesumicchācārī musāvādī pisuṇavāco pharusavāco samphappalāpī abhijjhālu byāpannacitto micchādiṭṭhi kāyassa bhedā paraṃ maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjeyya, no brāhmaṇo? Vessova nu kho…pe… suddova nu kho pāṇātipātī adinnādāyī kāmesumicchācārī musāvādī pisuṇavāco pharusavāco samphappalāpī abhijjhālu byāpannacitto micchādiṭṭhi kāyassa bhedā paraṃ maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjeyya, no brāhmaṇo’’ti? ‘‘No hidaṃ, bho gotama. Khattiyopi hi, bho gotama, pāṇātipātī adinnādāyī kāmesumicchācārī musāvādī pisuṇavāco pharusavāco samphappalāpī abhijjhālu byāpannacitto micchādiṭṭhi kāyassa bhedā paraṃ maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjeyya. Brāhmaṇopi hi, bho gotama…pe… vessopi hi, bho gotama…pe… suddopi hi, bho gotama…pe… sabbepi hi, bho gotama, cattāro vaṇṇā pāṇātipātino adinnādāyino kāmesumicchācārino musāvādino pisuṇavācā pharusavācā samphappalāpino abhijjhālū byāpannacittā micchādiṭṭhī kāyassa bhedā paraṃ maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjeyyu’’nti. ‘‘Ettha, assalāyana, brāhmaṇānaṃ kiṃ balaṃ, ko assāso yadettha brāhmaṇā evamāhaṃsu – ‘brāhmaṇova seṭṭho vaṇṇo, hīno añño vaṇṇo…pe… brahmadāyādā’’’ti? ‘‘Kiñcāpi bhavaṃ gotamo evamāha, atha khvettha brāhmaṇā evametaṃ maññanti – ‘brāhmaṇova seṭṭho vaṇṇo, hīno añño vaṇṇo…pe… brahmadāyādā’’’ti.
「阿沙喇亚那,你认为如何?只有刹帝利杀生、不与取、欲邪行、妄语、两舌、粗恶语、杂秽语、贪婪、嗔恨心、邪见,身坏命终后会投生到苦界、恶趣、堕处、地狱,而非婆罗门吗?只有吠舍……只有首陀罗杀生、不与取、欲邪行、妄语、两舌、粗恶语、杂秽语、贪婪、嗔恨心、邪见,身坏命终后会投生到苦界、恶趣、堕处、地狱,而非婆罗门吗?」「不是这样的,果德玛尊者。果德玛尊者,刹帝利杀生、不与取、欲邪行、妄语、两舌、粗恶语、杂秽语、贪婪、嗔恨心、邪见,身坏命终后会投生到苦界、恶趣、堕处、地狱。果德玛尊者,婆罗门……果德玛尊者,吠舍……果德玛尊者,首陀罗……果德玛尊者,所有四种种姓杀生、不与取、欲邪行、妄语、两舌、粗恶语、杂秽语、贪婪、嗔恨心、邪见,身坏命终后都会投生到苦界、恶趣、堕处、地狱。」「阿沙喇亚那,在此,婆罗门们有什么力量,有什么依靠,以致在此婆罗门们这样说:『唯有婆罗门是最上的种姓,其他种姓是低劣的……梵天的继承者』?」「虽然果德玛尊者这样说,然而在此婆罗门们这样认为:『唯有婆罗门是最上的种姓,其他种姓是低劣的……梵天的继承者。』」
§405
‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, assalāyana, brāhmaṇova nu kho pāṇātipātā paṭivirato adinnādānā paṭivirato kāmesumicchācārā paṭivirato musāvādā paṭivirato pisuṇāya vācāya paṭivirato pharusāya vācāya paṭivirato samphappalāpā paṭivirato anabhijjhālu abyāpannacitto sammādiṭṭhi kāyassa bhedā paraṃ maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjeyya, no khattiyo no vesso, no suddo’’ti? ‘‘No hidaṃ, bho gotama! Khattiyopi hi, bho gotama, pāṇātipātā paṭivirato adinnādānā paṭivirato kāmesumicchācārā paṭivirato musāvādā paṭivirato pisuṇāya vācāya paṭivirato pharusāya vācāya paṭivirato samphappalāpā paṭivirato anabhijjhālu abyāpannacitto sammādiṭṭhi kāyassa bhedā paraṃ maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjeyya. Brāhmaṇopi hi, bho gotama…pe… vessopi hi, bho gotama…pe… suddopi hi, bho gotama…pe… sabbepi hi, bho gotama, cattāro vaṇṇā pāṇātipātā paṭiviratā adinnādānā paṭiviratā kāmesumicchācārā paṭiviratā musāvādā paṭiviratā pisuṇāya vācāya paṭiviratā pharusāya vācāya paṭiviratā samphappalāpā paṭiviratā anabhijjhālū abyāpannacittā sammādiṭṭhī kāyassa bhedā paraṃ maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjeyyu’’nti. ‘‘Ettha, assalāyana , brāhmaṇānaṃ kiṃ balaṃ, ko assāso yadettha brāhmaṇā evamāhaṃsu – ‘brāhmaṇova seṭṭho vaṇṇo, hīno añño vaṇṇo…pe… brahmadāyādā’’’ti? ‘‘Kiñcāpi bhavaṃ gotamo evamāha, atha khvettha brāhmaṇā evametaṃ maññanti – ‘brāhmaṇova seṭṭho vaṇṇo, hīno añño vaṇṇo…pe… brahmadāyādā’’’ti.
「阿沙喇亚那,你认为如何?只有婆罗门离杀生、离不与取、离欲邪行、离妄语、离两舌、离粗恶语、离杂秽语、不贪婪、无嗔恨心、正见,身坏命终后会投生到善趣、天界,而非刹帝利、非吠舍、非首陀罗吗?」「不是这样的,果德玛尊者。果德玛尊者,刹帝利离杀生、离不与取、离欲邪行、离妄语、离两舌、离粗恶语、离杂秽语、不贪婪、无嗔恨心、正见,身坏命终后会投生到善趣、天界。果德玛尊者,婆罗门……果德玛尊者,吠舍……果德玛尊者,首陀罗……果德玛尊者,所有四种种姓离杀生、离不与取、离欲邪行、离妄语、离两舌、离粗恶语、离杂秽语、不贪婪、无嗔恨心、正见,身坏命终后都会投生到善趣、天界。」「阿沙喇亚那,在此,婆罗门们有什么力量,有什么依靠,以致在此婆罗门们这样说:『唯有婆罗门是最上的种姓,其他种姓是低劣的……梵天的继承者』?」「虽然果德玛尊者这样说,然而在此婆罗门们这样认为:『唯有婆罗门是最上的种姓,其他种姓是低劣的……梵天的继承者。』」
§406
‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, assalāyana, brāhmaṇova nu kho pahoti asmiṃ padese averaṃ abyābajjhaṃ mettacittaṃ bhāvetuṃ, no khattiyo, no vesso no suddo’’ti? ‘‘No hidaṃ, bho gotama! Khattiyopi hi, bho gotama, pahoti asmiṃ padese averaṃ abyābajjhaṃ mettacittaṃ bhāvetuṃ; brāhmaṇopi hi, bho gotama… vessopi hi , bho gotama… suddopi hi, bho gotama… sabbepi hi, bho gotama, cattāro vaṇṇā pahonti asmiṃ padese averaṃ abyābajjhaṃ mettacittaṃ bhāvetu’’nti. ‘‘Ettha, assalāyana, brāhmaṇānaṃ kiṃ balaṃ, ko assāso yadettha brāhmaṇā evamāhaṃsu – ‘brāhmaṇova seṭṭho vaṇṇo, hīno añño vaṇṇo…pe… brahmadāyādā’’’ti? ‘‘Kiñcāpi bhavaṃ gotamo evamāha, atha khvettha brāhmaṇā evametaṃ maññanti – ‘brāhmaṇova seṭṭho vaṇṇo, hīno añño vaṇṇo…pe… brahmadāyādā’’’ti.
「阿沙喇亚那,你认为如何?只有婆罗门能够在此地方修习无怨、无害、慈心,而非刹帝利、非吠舍、非首陀罗吗?」「不是这样的,果德玛尊者。果德玛尊者,刹帝利能够在此地方修习无怨、无害、慈心;果德玛尊者,婆罗门……果德玛尊者,吠舍……果德玛尊者,首陀罗……果德玛尊者,所有四种种姓都能够在此地方修习无怨、无害、慈心。」「阿沙喇亚那,在此,婆罗门们有什么力量,有什么依靠,以致在此婆罗门们这样说:『唯有婆罗门是最上的种姓,其他种姓是低劣的……梵天的继承者』?」「虽然果德玛尊者这样说,然而在此婆罗门们这样认为:『唯有婆罗门是最上的种姓,其他种姓是低劣的……梵天的继承者。』」
§407
‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, assalāyana, brāhmaṇova nu kho pahoti sottisināniṃ ādāya nadiṃ gantvā rajojallaṃ pavāhetuṃ, no khattiyo, no vesso, no suddo’’ti? ‘‘No hidaṃ, bho gotama! Khattiyopi hi, bho gotama, pahoti sottisināniṃ ādāya nadiṃ gantvā rajojallaṃ pavāhetuṃ, brāhmaṇopi hi, bho gotama… vessopi hi, bho gotama… suddopi hi, bho gotama… sabbepi hi, bho gotama, cattāro vaṇṇā pahonti sottisināniṃ ādāya nadiṃ gantvā rajojallaṃ pavāhetu’’nti. ‘‘Ettha, assalāyana, brāhmaṇānaṃ kiṃ balaṃ, ko assāso yadettha brāhmaṇā evamāhaṃsu – ‘brāhmaṇova seṭṭho vaṇṇo, hīno añño vaṇṇo…pe… brahmadāyādā’’’ti? ‘‘Kiñcāpi bhavaṃ gotamo evamāha, atha khvettha brāhmaṇā evametaṃ maññanti – ‘brāhmaṇova seṭṭho vaṇṇo, hīno añño vaṇṇo…pe… brahmadāyādā’’’ti.
「阿沙喇亚那,你认为如何?只有婆罗门能够拿着洗澡粉与刷子去到河边洗除尘垢,而非刹帝利、非吠舍、非首陀罗吗?」「不是这样的,果德玛尊者。果德玛尊者,刹帝利能够拿着洗澡粉与刷子去到河边洗除尘垢,果德玛尊者,婆罗门……果德玛尊者,吠舍……果德玛尊者,首陀罗……果德玛尊者,所有四种种姓都能够拿着洗澡粉与刷子去到河边洗除尘垢。」「阿沙喇亚那,在此,婆罗门们有什么力量,有什么依靠,以致在此婆罗门们这样说:『唯有婆罗门是最上的种姓,其他种姓是低劣的……梵天的继承者』?」「虽然果德玛尊者这样说,然而在此婆罗门们这样认为:『唯有婆罗门是最上的种姓,其他种姓是低劣的……梵天的继承者。』」
§408
‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, assalāyana, idha rājā khattiyo muddhāvasitto nānājaccānaṃ purisānaṃ purisasataṃ sannipāteyya – ‘āyantu bhonto ye tattha khattiyakulā brāhmaṇakulā rājaññakulā uppannā, sākassa vā sālassa vā salaḷassa vā candanassa vā padumakassa vā uttarāraṇiṃ ādāya, aggiṃ abhinibbattentu, tejo pātukarontu. Āyantu pana bhonto ye tattha caṇḍālakulā nesādakulā venakulā rathakārakulā pukkusakulā uppannā, sāpānadoṇiyā vā sūkaradoṇiyā vā rajakadoṇiyā vā eraṇḍakaṭṭhassa vā uttarāraṇiṃ ādāya, aggiṃ abhinibbattentu, tejo pātukarontū’ti.
「阿沙喇亚那,你认为如何?在此,灌顶的刹帝利王召集不同种姓的一百个人:『尊者们,那些从刹帝利族、婆罗门族、王族出生者,请来拿沙罗树、或娑罗树、或沙喇喇树、或旃檀树、或钵昙摩树的上燃木,生起火,显现火焰。然而,尊者们,那些从旃陀罗族、猎师族、竹工族、车匠族、补羯娑族出生者,请来拿狗食槽、或猪食槽、或垃圾槽、或蓖麻木的上燃木,生起火,显现火焰。』
‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, assalāyana, yo evaṃ nu kho so khattiyakulā brāhmaṇakulā rājaññakulā uppannehi sākassa vā sālassa vā salaḷassa vā candanassa vā padumakassa vā uttarāraṇiṃ ādāya aggi abhinibbatto, tejo pātukato, so eva nu khvāssa aggi accimā ceva vaṇṇavā ca pabhassaro ca, tena ca sakkā agginā aggikaraṇīyaṃ kātuṃ; yo pana so caṇḍālakulā nesādakulā venakulā rathakārakulā pukkusakulā uppannehi sāpānadoṇiyā vā sūkaradoṇiyā vā rajakadoṇiyā vā eraṇḍakaṭṭhassa vā uttarāraṇiṃ ādāya aggi abhinibbatto, tejo pātukato svāssa aggi na ceva accimā na ca vaṇṇavā na ca pabhassaro, na ca tena sakkā agginā aggikaraṇīyaṃ kātu’’nti? ‘‘No hidaṃ, bho gotama! Yopi hi so , bho gotama, khattiyakulā brāhmaṇakulā rājaññakulā uppannehi sākassa vā sālassa vā salaḷassa vā candanassa vā padumakassa vā uttarāraṇiṃ ādāya aggi abhinibbatto, tejo pātukato svāssa aggi accimā ceva vaṇṇavā ca pabhassaro ca, tena ca sakkā agginā aggikaraṇīyaṃ kātuṃ; yopi so caṇḍālakulā nesādakulā venakulā rathakārakulā pukkusakulā uppannehi sāpānadoṇiyā vā sūkaradoṇiyā vā rajakadoṇiyā vā eraṇḍakaṭṭhassa vā uttarāraṇiṃ ādāya aggi abhinibbatto, tejo pātukato, svāssa aggi accimā ceva vaṇṇavā ca pabhassaro ca, tena ca sakkā agginā aggikaraṇīyaṃ kātuṃ. Sabbopi hi, bho gotama, aggi accimā ceva vaṇṇavā ca pabhassaro ca, sabbenapi sakkā agginā aggikaraṇīyaṃ kātu’’nti. ‘‘Ettha, assalāyana, brāhmaṇānaṃ kiṃ balaṃ, ko assāso yadettha brāhmaṇā evamāhaṃsu – ‘brāhmaṇova seṭṭho vaṇṇo, hīno añño vaṇṇo; brāhmaṇova sukko vaṇṇo, kaṇho añño vaṇṇo; brāhmaṇāva sujjhanti, no abrāhmaṇā; brāhmaṇāva brahmuno puttā orasā mukhato jātā brahmajā brahmanimmitā brahmadāyādā’’’ti? ‘‘Kiñcāpi bhavaṃ gotamo evamāha, atha khvettha brāhmaṇā evametaṃ maññanti – ‘brāhmaṇova seṭṭho vaṇṇo, hīno añño vaṇṇo…pe… brahmadāyādā’’’ti.
「阿沙喇亚那,你认为如何?那从刹帝利族、婆罗门族、王族出生者拿沙罗树、或娑罗树、或沙喇喇树、或旃檀树、或钵昙摩树的上燃木所生起的火、所显现的火焰,只有那火有火焰、有颜色、有光辉,能够用那火做火的工作;而那从旃陀罗族、猎师族、竹工族、车匠族、补羯娑族出生者拿狗食槽、或猪食槽、或垃圾槽、或蓖麻木的上燃木所生起的火、所显现的火焰,那火既无火焰、无颜色、无光辉,也不能用那火做火的工作吗?」「不是这样的,果德玛尊者。果德玛尊者,那从刹帝利族、婆罗门族、王族出生者拿沙罗树、或娑罗树、或沙喇喇树、或旃檀树、或钵昙摩树的上燃木所生起的火、所显现的火焰,那火有火焰、有颜色、有光辉,能够用那火做火的工作;那从旃陀罗族、猎师族、竹工族、车匠族、补羯娑族出生者拿狗食槽、或猪食槽、或垃圾槽、或蓖麻木的上燃木所生起的火、所显现的火焰,那火也有火焰、有颜色、有光辉,也能够用那火做火的工作。果德玛尊者,所有的火都有火焰、有颜色、有光辉,都能够用所有的火做火的工作。」「阿沙喇亚那,在此,婆罗门们有什么力量,有什么依靠,以致在此婆罗门们这样说:『唯有婆罗门是最上的种姓,其他种姓是低劣的;唯有婆罗门是白净的种姓,其他种姓是黑暗的;唯有婆罗门得清净,非婆罗门不得清净;唯有婆罗门是梵天的亲生子,从口所生,由梵天所生,由梵天所造,梵天的继承者』?」「虽然果德玛尊者这样说,然而在此婆罗门们这样认为:『唯有婆罗门是最上的种姓,其他种姓是低劣的……梵天的继承者。』」
§409
‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, assalāyana, idha khattiyakumāro brāhmaṇakaññāya saddhiṃ saṃvāsaṃ kappeyya, tesaṃ saṃvāsamanvāya putto jāyetha; yo so khattiyakumārena brāhmaṇakaññāya putto uppanno, siyā so mātupi sadiso pitupi sadiso, ‘khattiyo’tipi vattabbo ‘brāhmaṇo’tipi vattabbo’’ti? ‘‘Yo so, bho gotama, khattiyakumārena brāhmaṇakaññāya putto uppanno, siyā so mātupi sadiso pitupi sadiso, ‘khattiyo’tipi vattabbo ‘brāhmaṇo’tipi vattabbo’’ti.
「阿沙喇亚那,你怎么想:在此,若刹帝利童子与婆罗门女共住,由他们的共住而生子;那由刹帝利童子与婆罗门女所生的儿子,他可能像母亲也可能像父亲,应该说是『刹帝利』还是应该说是『婆罗门』?」「果德玛先生,那由刹帝利童子与婆罗门女所生的儿子,他可能像母亲也可能像父亲,应该说是『刹帝利』也应该说是『婆罗门』。」
‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, assalāyana, idha brāhmaṇakumāro khattiyakaññāya saddhiṃ saṃvāsaṃ kappeyya, tesaṃ saṃvāsamanvāya putto jāyetha; yo so brāhmaṇakumārena khattiyakaññāya putto uppanno, siyā so mātupi sadiso pitupi sadiso, ‘khattiyo’tipi vattabbo ‘brāhmaṇo’tipi vattabbo’’ti? ‘‘Yo so, bho gotama, brāhmaṇakumārena khattiyakaññāya putto uppanno, siyā so mātupi sadiso pitupi sadiso, ‘khattiyo’tipi vattabbo ‘brāhmaṇo’tipi vattabbo’’ti.
「阿沙喇亚那,你怎么想:在此,若婆罗门童子与刹帝利女共住,由他们的共住而生子;那由婆罗门童子与刹帝利女所生的儿子,他可能像母亲也可能像父亲,应该说是『刹帝利』还是应该说是『婆罗门』?」「果德玛先生,那由婆罗门童子与刹帝利女所生的儿子,他可能像母亲也可能像父亲,应该说是『刹帝利』也应该说是『婆罗门』。」
‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, assalāyana idha vaḷavaṃ gadrabhena sampayojeyyuṃ , tesaṃ sampayogamanvāya kisoro jāyetha; yo so vaḷavāya gadrabhena kisoro uppanno, siyā so mātupi sadiso pitupi sadiso, ‘asso’tipi vattabbo ‘gadrabho’tipi vattabbo’’ti? ‘‘Kuṇḍañhi so , bho gotama, assataro hoti. Idaṃ hissa , bho gotama, nānākaraṇaṃ passāmi; amutra ca panesānaṃ na kiñci nānākaraṇaṃ passāmī’’ti.
「阿沙喇亚那,你怎么想:在此,若将母马与公驴配合,由他们的配合而生驹;那由母马与公驴所生的驹,他可能像母亲也可能像父亲,应该说是『马』还是应该说是『驴』?」「果德玛先生,那确实是骡子,是劣马。果德玛先生,在此我看到差别;但在那里我看不到他们有任何差别。」
‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, assalāyana, idhāssu dve māṇavakā bhātaro saudariyā, eko ajjhāyako upanīto eko anajjhāyako anupanīto. Kamettha brāhmaṇā paṭhamaṃ bhojeyyuṃ saddhe vā thālipāke vā yaññe vā pāhune vā’’ti? ‘‘Yo so, bho gotama, māṇavako ajjhāyako upanīto tamettha brāhmaṇā paṭhamaṃ bhojeyyuṃ saddhe vā thālipāke vā yaññe vā pāhune vā. Kiñhi, bho gotama, anajjhāyake anupanīte dinnaṃ mahapphalaṃ bhavissatī’’ti?
「阿沙喇亚那,你怎么想:在此,若有两位学童兄弟,同母所生,一位学习吠陀已入法,一位不学习吠陀未入法。在此,婆罗门们应该先供养谁,在信施中、在饭食供养中、在祭祀中、在宾客中?」「果德玛先生,那位学习吠陀已入法的学童,在此婆罗门们应该先供养他,在信施中、在饭食供养中、在祭祀中、在宾客中。果德玛先生,因为给予不学习吠陀未入法者,怎么会有大果报呢?」
‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, assalāyana, idhāssu dve māṇavakā bhātaro saudariyā, eko ajjhāyako upanīto dussīlo pāpadhammo, eko anajjhāyako anupanīto sīlavā kalyāṇadhammo. Kamettha brāhmaṇā paṭhamaṃ bhojeyyuṃ saddhe vā thālipāke vā yaññe vā pāhune vā’’ti? ‘‘Yo so, bho gotama, māṇavako anajjhāyako anupanīto sīlavā kalyāṇadhammo tamettha brāhmaṇā paṭhamaṃ bhojeyyuṃ saddhe vā thālipāke vā yaññe vā pāhune vā. Kiñhi, bho gotama, dussīle pāpadhamme dinnaṃ mahapphalaṃ bhavissatī’’ti?
「阿沙喇亚那,你怎么想:在此,若有两位学童兄弟,同母所生,一位学习吠陀已入法但破戒、恶法,一位不学习吠陀未入法但持戒、善法。在此,婆罗门们应该先供养谁,在信施中、在饭食供养中、在祭祀中、在宾客中?」「果德玛先生,那位不学习吠陀未入法但持戒、善法的学童,在此婆罗门们应该先供养他,在信施中、在饭食供养中、在祭祀中、在宾客中。果德玛先生,因为给予破戒、恶法者,怎么会有大果报呢?」
‘‘Pubbe kho tvaṃ, assalāyana, jātiṃ agamāsi; jātiṃ gantvā mante agamāsi; mante gantvā tape agamāsi; tape gantvā cātuvaṇṇiṃ suddhiṃ paccāgato, yamahaṃ paññapemī’’ti. Evaṃ vutte, assalāyano māṇavo tuṇhībhūto maṅkubhūto pattakkhandho adhomukho pajjhāyanto appaṭibhāno nisīdi.
「阿沙喇亚那,你先前到达种姓;到达种姓后到达吠陀;到达吠陀后到达苦行;到达苦行后回到四种姓的清净,这是我所施设的。」如是说已,学童阿沙喇亚那沉默、羞愧、垂肩、低头、沉思、无言地坐着。
§410
Atha kho bhagavā assalāyanaṃ māṇavaṃ tuṇhībhūtaṃ maṅkubhūtaṃ pattakkhandhaṃ adhomukhaṃ pajjhāyantaṃ appaṭibhānaṃ viditvā assalāyanaṃ māṇavaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘bhūtapubbaṃ, assalāyana, sattannaṃ brāhmaṇisīnaṃ araññāyatane paṇṇakuṭīsu sammantānaṃ evarūpaṃ pāpakaṃ diṭṭhigataṃ uppannaṃ hoti – ‘brāhmaṇova seṭṭho vaṇṇo, hīno añño vaṇṇo…pe… brahmadāyādā’ti. Assosi kho , assalāyana, asito devalo isi – ‘sattannaṃ kira brāhmaṇisīnaṃ araññāyatane paṇṇakuṭīsu sammantānaṃ evarūpaṃ pāpakaṃ diṭṭhigataṃ uppannaṃ – brāhmaṇova seṭṭho vaṇṇo…pe… brahmadāyādā’ti. Atha kho, assalāyana, asito devalo isi kesamassuṃ kappetvā mañjiṭṭhavaṇṇāni dussāni nivāsetvā paṭaliyo upāhanā āruhitvā jātarūpamayaṃ daṇḍaṃ gahetvā sattannaṃ brāhmaṇisīnaṃ patthaṇḍile pāturahosi. Atha kho, assalāyana, asito devalo isi sattannaṃ brāhmaṇisīnaṃ patthaṇḍile caṅkamamāno evamāha – ‘handa, ko nu kho ime bhavanto brāhmaṇisayo gatā ; handa, ko nu kho ime bhavanto brāhmaṇisayo gatā’ti? Atha kho, assalāyana, sattannaṃ brāhmaṇisīnaṃ etadahosi – ‘ko nāyaṃ gāmaṇḍalarūpo viya sattannaṃ brāhmaṇisīnaṃ patthaṇḍile caṅkamamāno evamāha – ‘handa, ko nu kho ime bhavanto brāhmaṇisayo gatā; handa, ko nu kho ime bhavanto brāhmaṇisayo gatāti? Handa, naṃ abhisapāmā’ti. Atha kho, assalāyana, satta brāhmaṇisayo asitaṃ devalaṃ isiṃ abhisapiṃsu – ‘bhasmā, vasala , hohi; bhasmā, vasala, hohī’ti . Yathā yathā kho, assalāyana, satta brāhmaṇisayo asitaṃ devalaṃ isiṃ abhisapiṃsu tathā tathā asito devalo isi abhirūpataro ceva hoti dassanīyataro ca pāsādikataro ca. Atha kho, assalāyana, sattannaṃ brāhmaṇisīnaṃ etadahosi – ‘moghaṃ vata no tapo, aphalaṃ brahmacariyaṃ. Mayañhi pubbe yaṃ abhisapāma – bhasmā, vasala, hohi; bhasmā, vasala, hohīti bhasmāva bhavati ekacco. Imaṃ pana mayaṃ yathā yathā abhisapāma tathā tathā abhirūpataro ceva hoti dassanīyataro ca pāsādikataro cā’ti. ‘Na bhavantānaṃ moghaṃ tapo, nāphalaṃ brahmacariyaṃ. Iṅgha bhavanto, yo mayi manopadoso taṃ pajahathā’ti. ‘Yo bhavati manopadoso taṃ pajahāma. Ko nu bhavaṃ hotī’ti? ‘Suto nu bhavataṃ – asito devalo isī’ti? ‘Evaṃ, bho’. ‘So khvāhaṃ, bho, homī’ti. Atha kho, assalāyana, satta brāhmaṇisayo asitaṃ devalaṃ isiṃ abhivādetuṃ upakkamiṃsu.
那时,世尊知道学童阿沙喇亚那沉默、羞愧、垂肩、低头、沉思、无言,世尊对学童阿沙喇亚那这样说:「阿沙喇亚那,过去,七位婆罗门仙人在林野住处的草屋中聚会时,生起这样的恶见:『婆罗门是最上的种姓,其他种姓是低劣的……(中略)……梵天的继承者。』阿沙喇亚那,阿西德德瓦喇仙人听说:『据说七位婆罗门仙人在林野住处的草屋中聚会时,生起这样的恶见:婆罗门是最上的种姓……(中略)……梵天的继承者。』那时,阿沙喇亚那,阿西德德瓦喇仙人修剪须发,穿上茜红色的衣服,穿上皮鞋,手持金杖,出现在七位婆罗门仙人的门前。那时,阿沙喇亚那,阿西德德瓦喇仙人在七位婆罗门仙人的门前经行,这样说:『喂,这些尊者婆罗门仙人到哪里去了?喂,这些尊者婆罗门仙人到哪里去了?』那时,阿沙喇亚那,七位婆罗门仙人这样想:『这个像村长一样的人是谁,在七位婆罗门仙人的门前经行,这样说:喂,这些尊者婆罗门仙人到哪里去了?喂,这些尊者婆罗门仙人到哪里去了?喂,让我们诅咒他!』那时,阿沙喇亚那,七位婆罗门仙人诅咒阿西德德瓦喇仙人:『贱民,愿你成为灰烬!贱民,愿你成为灰烬!』阿沙喇亚那,七位婆罗门仙人越是诅咒阿西德德瓦喇仙人,阿西德德瓦喇仙人就越发端正、美观、可喜。那时,阿沙喇亚那,七位婆罗门仙人这样想:『我们的苦行确实无效,梵行无果。我们以前诅咒谁:贱民,愿你成为灰烬!贱民,愿你成为灰烬!某人就成为灰烬。但我们越是诅咒这个人,他就越发端正、美观、可喜。』『尊者们的苦行并非无效,梵行并非无果。喂,尊者们,请舍弃对我的心中恶意!』『我们舍弃心中恶意。尊者是谁?』『尊者们听说过阿西德德瓦喇仙人吗?』『是的,先生。』『我就是他,先生。』那时,阿沙喇亚那,七位婆罗门仙人开始礼敬阿西德德瓦喇仙人。
§411
‘‘Atha kho, assalāyana, asito devalo isi satta brāhmaṇisayo etadavoca – ‘sutaṃ metaṃ, bho, sattannaṃ kira brāhmaṇisīnaṃ araññāyatane paṇṇakuṭīsu sammantānaṃ evarūpaṃ pāpakaṃ diṭṭhigataṃ uppannaṃ – brāhmaṇova seṭṭho vaṇṇo, hīno añño vaṇṇo; brāhmaṇova sukko vaṇṇo , kaṇho añño vaṇṇo; brāhmaṇāva sujjhanti, no abrāhmaṇā; brāhmaṇāva brahmuno puttā orasā mukhato jātā brahmajā brahmanimmitā brahmadāyādā’ti. ‘Evaṃ, bho’.
「那时,阿沙喇亚那,阿西德德瓦喇仙人对七位婆罗门仙人这样说:『先生们,我听说,据说七位婆罗门仙人在林野住处的草屋中聚会时,生起这样的恶见:婆罗门是最上的种姓,其他种姓是低劣的;婆罗门是白净的种姓,其他种姓是黑暗的;只有婆罗门清净,非婆罗门不清净;婆罗门是梵天的儿子,从口所生,梵天所生,梵天所造,梵天的继承者。』『是的,先生。』
‘‘‘Jānanti pana bhonto – yā janikā mātā brāhmaṇaṃyeva agamāsi, no abrāhmaṇa’nti? ‘No hidaṃ, bho’.
「诸位尊者知道吗——生母只与婆罗门交合,而不与非婆罗门交合吗?」「尊者,我们不知道。」
‘‘‘Jānanti pana bhonto – yā janikāmātu mātā yāva sattamā mātumātāmahayugā brāhmaṇaṃyeva agamāsi, no abrāhmaṇa’nti? ‘No hidaṃ, bho’.
「诸位尊者知道吗——生母之母,乃至第七代母系祖先,只与婆罗门交合,而不与非婆罗门交合吗?」「尊者,我们不知道。」
‘‘‘Jānanti pana bhonto – yo janako pitā brāhmaṇiṃyeva agamāsi, no abrāhmaṇi’nti? ‘No hidaṃ, bho’.
「诸位尊者知道吗——生父只与婆罗门女交合,而不与非婆罗门女交合吗?」「尊者,我们不知道。」
‘‘‘Jānanti pana bhonto – yo janakapitu pitā yāva sattamā pitupitāmahayugā brāhmaṇiṃyeva agamāsi, no abrāhmaṇi’nti? ‘No hidaṃ, bho’.
「诸位尊者知道吗——生父之父,乃至第七代父系祖先,只与婆罗门女交合,而不与非婆罗门女交合吗?」「尊者,我们不知道。」
‘‘‘Jānanti pana bhonto – yathā gabbhassa avakkanti hotī’ti ? ‘Jānāma mayaṃ, bho – yathā gabbhassa avakkanti hoti . Idha mātāpitaro ca sannipatitā honti, mātā ca utunī hoti, gandhabbo ca paccupaṭṭhito hoti; evaṃ tiṇṇaṃ sannipātā gabbhassa avakkanti hotī’ti.
「诸位尊者知道吗——胎儿是如何入胎的?」「尊者,我们知道胎儿是如何入胎的。于此,父母和合,母亲正值经期,乾闼婆现前;如此三者和合,胎儿入胎。」
‘‘‘Jānanti pana bhonto – taggha , so gandhabbo khattiyo vā brāhmaṇo vā vesso vā suddo vā’ti? ‘Na mayaṃ, bho, jānāma – taggha so gandhabbo khattiyo vā brāhmaṇo vā vesso vā suddo vā’ti. ‘Evaṃ sante, bho, jānātha – ke tumhe hothā’ti? ‘Evaṃ sante, bho , na mayaṃ jānāma – ke mayaṃ homā’ti. Te hi nāma, assalāyana, satta brāhmaṇisayo asitena devalena isinā sake jātivāde samanuyuñjīyamānā samanuggāhīyamānā samanubhāsīyamānā na sampāyissanti; kiṃ pana tvaṃ etarahi mayā sakasmiṃ jātivāde samanuyuñjīyamāno samanuggāhīyamāno samanubhāsīyamāno sampāyissasi, yesaṃ tvaṃ sācariyako na puṇṇo dabbigāho’’ti.
「诸位尊者知道吗——那个乾闼婆究竟是刹帝利、婆罗门、吠舍还是首陀罗?」「尊者,我们不知道那个乾闼婆究竟是刹帝利、婆罗门、吠舍还是首陀罗。」「如此,尊者们,你们知道自己是谁吗?」「如此,尊者,我们不知道自己是谁。」「阿沙喇亚那,那七位婆罗门仙人被阿西答天仙就自己的种姓论诘问、追究、审察时尚且不能回答;何况你现在被我就自己的种姓论诘问、追究、审察能够回答吗?你连同你的老师都不是满瓶之人。」
Evaṃ vutte, assalāyano māṇavo bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘abhikkantaṃ, bho gotama…pe… upāsakaṃ maṃ bhavaṃ gotamo dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gata’’nti.
如是说已,阿沙喇亚那学童对世尊如此说:「尊敬的果德玛,太殊胜了!……(中略)……请果德玛尊者忆持我为近事男,从今日起终生归依。」
Assalāyanasuttaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ tatiyaṃ. · 阿萨喇亚那经完 第三
4. Ghoṭamukhasuttaṃ4. 果德穆卡经
§412
Evaṃ me sutaṃ – ekaṃ samayaṃ āyasmā udeno bārāṇasiyaṃ viharati khemiyambavane. Tena kho pana samayena ghoṭamukho brāhmaṇo bārāṇasiṃ anuppatto hoti kenacideva karaṇīyena. Atha kho ghoṭamukho brāhmaṇo jaṅghāvihāraṃ anucaṅkamamāno anuvicaramāno yena khemiyambavanaṃ tenupasaṅkami. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā udeno abbhokāse caṅkamati. Atha kho ghoṭamukho brāhmaṇo yenāyasmā udeno tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā āyasmatā udenena saddhiṃ sammodi. Sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sāraṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā āyasmantaṃ udenaṃ caṅkamantaṃ anucaṅkamamāno evamāha – ‘‘ambho samaṇa, ‘natthi dhammiko paribbajo’ – evaṃ me ettha hoti. Tañca kho bhavantarūpānaṃ vā adassanā, yo vā panettha dhammo’’ti.
如是我闻:一时,具寿伍德那住在巴拉纳西的凯米亚芒果林。尔时,果他穆卡婆罗门因某事来到巴拉纳西。于是,果他穆卡婆罗门经行游步,前往凯米亚芒果林。尔时,具寿伍德那在露地经行。于是,果他穆卡婆罗门前往具寿伍德那处;抵达后,与具寿伍德那互相问候。交换了友好、值得忆念的话语后,随着具寿伍德那经行而经行,如此说:「尊者沙门,『没有如法的游方者』——我有这样的见解。而这是因为没有见到像尊者这样的人,或者这里有什么法。」
Evaṃ vutte, āyasmā udeno caṅkamā orohitvā vihāraṃ pavisitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi. Ghoṭamukhopi kho brāhmaṇo caṅkamā orohitvā vihāraṃ pavisitvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhitaṃ kho ghoṭamukhaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ āyasmā udeno etadavoca – ‘‘saṃvijjanti kho, brāhmaṇa, āsanāni. Sace ākaṅkhasi, nisīdā’’ti. ‘‘Etadeva kho pana mayaṃ bhoto udenassa āgamayamānā (na) nisīdāma. Kathañhi nāma mādiso pubbe animantito āsane nisīditabbaṃ maññeyyā’’ti? Atha kho ghoṭamukho brāhmaṇo aññataraṃ nīcaṃ āsanaṃ gahetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho ghoṭamukho brāhmaṇo āyasmantaṃ udenaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘ambho samaṇa, ‘natthi dhammiko paribbajo’ – evaṃ me ettha hoti. Tañca kho bhavantarūpānaṃ vā adassanā, yo vā panettha dhammo’’ti. ‘‘Sace kho pana me tvaṃ, brāhmaṇa, anuññeyyaṃ anujāneyyāsi, paṭikkositabbañca paṭikkoseyyāsi; yassa ca pana me bhāsitassa atthaṃ na jāneyyāsi, mamaṃyeva tattha uttari paṭipuccheyyāsi – ‘idaṃ, bho udena, kathaṃ, imassa kvattho’ti? Evaṃ katvā siyā no ettha kathāsallāpo’’ti. ‘‘Anuññeyyaṃ khvāhaṃ bhoto udenassa anujānissāmi, paṭikkositabbañca paṭikkosissāmi; yassa ca panāhaṃ bhoto udenassa bhāsitassa atthaṃ na jānissāmi, bhavantaṃyeva tattha udenaṃ uttari paṭipucchissāmi – ‘idaṃ, bho udena, kathaṃ, imassa kvattho’ti? Evaṃ katvā hotu no ettha kathāsallāpo’’ti.
如是说已,具寿伍德那从经行处下来,进入住所,坐在已设的座位上。果德玛卡婆罗门也从经行处下来,进入住所,站在一旁。具寿伍德那对站在一旁的果德玛卡婆罗门这样说:「婆罗门,有诸座位。如果你愿意,请坐。」「我们正是等待尊者伍德那这样说才坐下。像我这样的人,怎能认为应该在未受邀请之前就坐在座位上呢?」于是,果德玛卡婆罗门取了某个低座,坐在一旁。坐在一旁的果德玛卡婆罗门对具寿伍德那这样说:「尊者沙门,我这样认为:『不存在如法的游方者』。这是因为未见到像尊者这样的人,或者这里有什么法。」「婆罗门,如果你对我应同意的同意,应反对的反对;对我所说的意义如果不了解,就应该进一步问我:『尊者伍德那,这是什么意思?这有什么义理?』这样做,我们之间就会有对话。」「我将对尊者伍德那应同意的同意,应反对的反对;对尊者伍德那所说的意义如果我不了解,我将进一步问尊者伍德那:『尊者伍德那,这是什么意思?这有什么义理?』这样做,让我们之间有对话吧。」
§413
‘‘Cattārome, brāhmaṇa, puggalā santo saṃvijjamānā lokasmiṃ. Katame cattāro? Idha, brāhmaṇa, ekacco puggalo attantapo hoti attaparitāpanānuyogamanuyutto. Idha pana, brāhmaṇa, ekacco puggalo parantapo hoti paraparitāpanānuyogamanuyutto. Idha pana, brāhmaṇa, ekacco puggalo attantapo ca hoti attaparitāpanānuyogamanuyutto parantapo ca paraparitāpanānuyogamanuyutto. Idha pana, brāhmaṇa , ekacco puggalo nevattantapo hoti nāttaparitāpanānuyogamanuyutto, na parantapo na paraparitāpanānuyogamanuyutto. So anattantapo aparantapo diṭṭheva dhamme nicchāto nibbuto sītībhūto sukhappaṭisaṃvedī brahmabhūtena attanā viharati. Imesaṃ, brāhmaṇa, catunnaṃ puggalānaṃ katamo te puggalo cittaṃ ārādhetī’’ti?
「婆罗门,这四种人存在、出现于世间。哪四种?婆罗门,这里,某人自苦者,专注于自我折磨之行。婆罗门,再者,这里,某人苦他者,专注于折磨他人之行。婆罗门,再者,这里,某人既是自苦者,专注于自我折磨之行,又是苦他者,专注于折磨他人之行。婆罗门,再者,这里,某人既非自苦者,不专注于自我折磨之行,也非苦他者,不专注于折磨他人之行。他不自苦、不苦他,于现法中无渴求、已涅槃、清凉、感受安乐,以梵为自己而住。婆罗门,这四种人中,哪一种人使你的心满意?」
‘‘Yvāyaṃ, bho udena, puggalo attantapo attaparitāpanānuyogamanuyutto ayaṃ me puggalo cittaṃ nārādheti; yopāyaṃ, bho udena, puggalo parantapo paraparitāpanānuyogamanuyutto ayampi me puggalo cittaṃ nārādheti; yopāyaṃ, bho udena, puggalo attantapo ca attaparitāpanānuyogamanuyutto parantapo ca paraparitāpanānuyogamanuyutto ayampi me puggalo cittaṃ nārādheti; yo ca kho ayaṃ, bho udena, puggalo nevattantapo nāttaparitāpanānuyogamanuyutto na parantapo na paraparitāpanānuyogamanuyutto so anattantapo aparantapo diṭṭheva dhamme nicchāto nibbuto sītībhūto sukhappaṭisaṃvedī brahmabhūtena attanā viharati. Ayameva me puggalo cittaṃ ārādhetī’’ti.
「尊者伍德那,这个自苦者、专注于自我折磨之行的人,这个人不使我的心满意;尊者伍德那,这个苦他者、专注于折磨他人之行的人,这个人也不使我的心满意;尊者伍德那,这个既是自苦者、专注于自我折磨之行,又是苦他者、专注于折磨他人之行的人,这个人也不使我的心满意;尊者伍德那,而这个既非自苦者、不专注于自我折磨之行,也非苦他者、不专注于折磨他人之行的人,他不自苦、不苦他,于现法中无渴求、已涅槃、清凉、感受安乐,以梵为自己而住,唯有这个人使我的心满意。」
‘‘Kasmā pana te, brāhmaṇa, ime tayo puggalā cittaṃ nārādhentī’’ti? ‘‘Yvāyaṃ, bho udena, puggalo attantapo attaparitāpanānuyogamanuyutto so attānaṃ sukhakāmaṃ dukkhapaṭikkūlaṃ ātāpeti paritāpeti; iminā me ayaṃ puggalo cittaṃ nārādheti. Yopāyaṃ , bho udena, puggalo parantapo paraparitāpanānuyogamanuyutto so paraṃ sukhakāmaṃ dukkhapaṭikkūlaṃ ātāpeti paritāpeti; iminā me ayaṃ puggalo cittaṃ nārādheti. Yopāyaṃ, bho udena, puggalo attantapo ca attaparitāpanānuyogamanuyutto parantapo ca paraparitāpanānuyogamanuyutto so attānañca parañca sukhakāmaṃ dukkhapaṭikkūlaṃ ātāpeti paritāpeti; iminā me ayaṃ puggalo cittaṃ nārādheti. Yo ca kho ayaṃ, bho udena, puggalo nevattantapo nāttaparitāpanānuyogamanuyutto na parantapo na paraparitāpanānuyogamanuyutto so anattantapo aparantapo diṭṭheva dhamme nicchāto nibbuto sītībhūto sukhappaṭisaṃvedī brahmabhūtena attanā viharati, so attānañca parañca sukhakāmaṃ dukkhapaṭikkūlaṃ neva ātāpeti na paritāpeti; iminā me ayaṃ puggalo cittaṃ ārādhetī’’ti.
「婆罗门,为什么这三种人不使你的心满意呢?」「尊者伍德那,这个自苦者、专注于自我折磨之行的人,他折磨、煎熬爱乐安乐、厌恶痛苦的自己;因此这个人不使我的心满意。尊者伍德那,这个苦他者、专注于折磨他人之行的人,他折磨、煎熬爱乐安乐、厌恶痛苦的他人;因此这个人不使我的心满意。尊者伍德那,这个既是自苦者、专注于自我折磨之行,又是苦他者、专注于折磨他人之行的人,他折磨、煎熬爱乐安乐、厌恶痛苦的自己和他人;因此这个人不使我的心满意。尊者伍德那,而这个既非自苦者、不专注于自我折磨之行,也非苦他者、不专注于折磨他人之行的人,他不自苦、不苦他,于现法中无渴求、已涅槃、清凉、感受安乐,以梵为自己而住,他既不折磨、也不煎熬爱乐安乐、厌恶痛苦的自己和他人;因此这个人使我的心满意。」
§414
‘‘Dvemā, brāhmaṇa, parisā. Katamā dve? Idha, brāhmaṇa, ekaccā parisā sārattarattā maṇikuṇḍalesu puttabhariyaṃ pariyesati, dāsidāsaṃ pariyesati, khettavatthuṃ pariyesati, jātarūparajataṃ pariyesati.
「婆罗门,有这两种众。哪两种?婆罗门,这里,某种众对珠宝耳环染著、贪染,寻求妻儿,寻求奴婢,寻求田地,寻求金银。
‘‘Idha pana, brāhmaṇa, ekaccā parisā asārattarattā maṇikuṇḍalesu puttabhariyaṃ pahāya, dāsidāsaṃ pahāya, khettavatthuṃ pahāya, jātarūparajataṃ pahāya, agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajitā. Svāyaṃ, brāhmaṇa, puggalo nevattantapo nāttaparitāpanānuyogamanuyutto na parantapo na paraparitāpanānuyogamanuyutto. So anattantapo aparantapo diṭṭheva dhamme nicchāto nibbuto sītībhūto sukhappaṭisaṃvedī brahmabhūtena attanā viharati. Idha katamaṃ tvaṃ, brāhmaṇa, puggalaṃ katamāya parisāya bahulaṃ samanupassasi – yā cāyaṃ parisā sārattarattā maṇikuṇḍalesu puttabhariyaṃ pariyesati dāsidāsaṃ pariyesati khettavatthuṃ pariyesati jātarūparajataṃ pariyesati, yā cāyaṃ parisā asārattarattā maṇikuṇḍalesu puttabhariyaṃ pahāya dāsidāsaṃ pahāya khettavatthuṃ pahāya jātarūparajataṃ pahāya agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajitā’’ti?
「婆罗门,再者,这里,某种众对珠宝耳环不染著、不贪染,舍弃妻儿,舍弃奴婢,舍弃田地,舍弃金银,从在家出家成为非家。婆罗门,这个既非自苦者、不专注于自我折磨之行,也非苦他者、不专注于折磨他人之行的人,他不自苦、不苦他,于现法中无渴求、已涅槃、清凉、感受安乐,以梵为自己而住。婆罗门,你认为这个人多数属于哪一种众——是这种对珠宝耳环染著、贪染,寻求妻儿、寻求奴婢、寻求田地、寻求金银的众,还是这种对珠宝耳环不染著、不贪染,舍弃妻儿、舍弃奴婢、舍弃田地、舍弃金银,从在家出家成为非家的众?」
‘‘Yvāyaṃ , bho udena, puggalo nevattantapo nāttaparitāpanānuyogamanuyutto na parantapo na paraparitāpanānuyogamanuyutto so anattantapo aparantapo diṭṭheva dhamme nicchāto nibbuto sītībhūto sukhappaṭisaṃvedī brahmabhūtena attanā viharati; imāhaṃ puggalaṃ yāyaṃ parisā asārattarattā maṇikuṇḍalesu puttabhariyaṃ pahāya dāsidāsaṃ pahāya khettavatthuṃ pahāya jātarūparajataṃ pahāya agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajitā imissaṃ parisāyaṃ bahulaṃ samanupassāmī’’ti.
「尊者伍德那,这个既非自苦者、不专注于自我折磨之行,也非苦他者、不专注于折磨他人之行的人,他不自苦、不苦他,于现法中无渴求、已涅槃、清凉、感受安乐,以梵为自己而住;我认为这个人多数属于这种对珠宝耳环不染著、不贪染,舍弃妻儿、舍弃奴婢、舍弃田地、舍弃金银,从在家出家成为非家的众。」
‘‘Idāneva kho pana te, brāhmaṇa, bhāsitaṃ – ‘mayaṃ evaṃ ājānāma – ambho samaṇa, natthi dhammiko paribbajo, evaṃ me ettha hoti. Tañca kho bhavantarūpānaṃ vā adassanā, yo vā panettha dhammo’’’ti. ‘‘Addhā mesā, bho udena, sānuggahā vācā bhāsitā. ‘Atthi dhammiko paribbajo’ – evaṃ me ettha hoti. Evañca pana maṃ bhavaṃ udeno dhāretu. Ye ca me bhotā udenena cattāro puggalā saṃkhittena vuttā vitthārena avibhattā, sādhu me bhavaṃ, udeno ime cattāro puggale vitthārena vibhajatu anukampaṃ upādāyā’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, brāhmaṇa, suṇāhi, sādhukaṃ manasi karohi, bhāsissāmī’’ti. ‘‘Evaṃ, bho’’ti kho ghoṭamukho brāhmaṇo āyasmato udenassa paccassosi. Āyasmā udeno etadavoca –
「婆罗门,但你刚才说:『尊者沙门,我这样了知:「不存在如法的游方者」,我这样认为。这是因为未见到像尊者这样的人,或者这里有什么法。』」「尊者伍德那,我确实说了有保留的话。我这样认为:『存在如法的游方者』。愿尊者伍德那这样持我。尊者伍德那简要地说了这四种人而未详细分别论,善哉,愿尊者伍德那详细分别论这四种人,出于慈悲。」「那么,婆罗门,你听!你要善加作意,我将说。」「是的,尊者。」果德玛卡婆罗门回答具寿伍德那。具寿伍德那这样说:
§415
‘‘Katamo ca, brāhmaṇa, puggalo attantapo attaparitāpanānuyogamanuyutto? Idha, brāhmaṇa, ekacco puggalo acelako hoti muttācāro hatthāpalekhano naehibhaddantiko natiṭṭhabhaddantiko, nābhihaṭaṃ na uddissakataṃ na nimantanaṃ sādiyati. So na kumbhimukhā paṭiggaṇhāti, na kaḷopimukhā paṭiggaṇhāti, na eḷakamantaraṃ, na daṇḍamantaraṃ, na musalamantaraṃ, na dvinnaṃ bhuñjamānānaṃ, na gabbhiniyā, na pāyamānāya , na purisantaragatāya, na saṅkittīsu, na yattha sā upaṭṭhito hoti, na yattha makkhikā saṇḍasaṇḍacārinī, na macchaṃ na maṃsaṃ, na suraṃ na merayaṃ na thusodakaṃ pivati. So ekāgāriko vā hoti ekālopiko, dvāgāriko vā hoti dvālopiko…pe… sattāgāriko vā hoti sattālopiko; ekissāpi dattiyā yāpeti, dvīhipi dattīhi yāpeti…pe… sattahipi dattīhi yāpeti; ekāhikampi āhāraṃ āhāreti, dvīhikampi āhāraṃ āhāreti…pe… sattāhikampi āhāraṃ āhāreti – iti evarūpaṃ addhamāsikaṃ pariyāyabhattabhojanānuyogamanuyutto viharati. So sākabhakkho vā hoti, sāmākabhakkho vā hoti, nīvārabhakkho vā hoti, daddulabhakkho vā hoti , haṭabhakkho vā hoti, kaṇabhakkho vā hoti, ācāmabhakkho vā hoti, piññākabhakkho vā hoti, tiṇabhakkho vā hoti, gomayabhakkho vā hoti, vanamūlaphalāhāro yāpeti pavattaphalabhojī. So sāṇānipi dhāreti, masāṇānipi dhāreti, chavadussānipi dhāreti, paṃsukūlānipi dhāreti, tirīṭānipi dhāreti, ajinampi dhāreti, ajinakkhipampi dhāreti, kusacīrampi dhāreti, vākacīrampi dhāreti, phalakacīrampi dhāreti, kesakambalampi dhāreti, vāḷakambalampi dhāreti, ulūkapakkhampi dhāreti; kesamassulocakopi hoti kesamassulocanānuyogamanuyutto , ubbhaṭṭhakopi hoti āsanapaṭikkhitto, ukkuṭikopi hoti ukkuṭikappadhānamanuyutto, kaṇṭakāpassayikopi hoti kaṇṭakāpassaye seyyaṃ kappeti; sāyatatiyakampi udakorohanānuyogamanuyutto viharati – iti evarūpaṃ anekavihitaṃ kāyassa ātāpanaparitāpanānuyogamanuyutto viharati. Ayaṃ vuccati, brāhmaṇa, puggalo attantapo attaparitāpanānuyogamanuyutto.
「婆罗门,什么是自我折磨、从事折磨自我之实践的人呢?婆罗门,这里,某人是裸行者、放荡行者、舔手者、不来者、不住者,不接受带来的、不接受特为准备的、不接受邀请。他不从壶口接受、不从钵口接受、不在门槛内、不在棍棒间、不在杵间、不从两人进食时、不从怀孕者、不从哺乳者、不从与男子交会者、不从聚集处、不从有狗站立处、不从苍蝇群集处,不吃鱼、不吃肉、不饮谷酒、不饮果酒、不饮糟水。他或是一家食者一口食者、或是二家食者二口食者……乃至……或是七家食者七口食者;或以一施而活命、或以二施而活命……乃至……或以七施而活命;或一日一食、或二日一食……乃至……或七日一食——如此从事半月一次定期食之实践而住。他或食菜、或食稗、或食糙米、或食达都喇、或食哈答、或食米糠、或食米汁膜、或食胡麻粉、或食草、或食牛粪,以森林根果为食而活命,食落下之果。他或穿麻衣、或穿麻混衣、或穿尸衣、或穿尘堆衣、或穿提利答树皮衣、或穿羚羊皮、或穿羚羊皮条衣、或穿咖沙草衣、或穿瓦咖树皮衣、或穿木片衣、或穿发毯、或穿兽毛毯、或穿猫头鹰翅;或是拔发须者、从事拔发须之实践,或是常立者、拒绝座位,或是蹲踞者、从事蹲踞之努力,或是卧刺者、在刺床上作卧处;或从事第三时浸水之实践而住——如此从事种种折磨、苦恼身体之实践而住。婆罗门,这称为自我折磨、从事折磨自我之实践的人。
§416
‘‘Katamo ca, brāhmaṇa, puggalo parantapo paraparitāpanānuyogamanuyutto? Idha, brāhmaṇa, ekacco puggalo orabbhiko hoti sūkariko sākuṇiko māgaviko luddo macchaghātako coro coraghātako goghātako bandhanāgāriko – ye vā panaññepi keci kurūrakammantā. Ayaṃ vuccati, brāhmaṇa, puggalo parantapo paraparitāpanānuyogamanuyutto.
「婆罗门,什么是折磨他人、从事折磨他人之实践的人呢?婆罗门,这里,某人是屠羊者、屠猪者、捕鸟者、猎鹿者、猎人、捕鱼者、盗贼、刽子手、屠牛者、狱卒——或任何其他残酷业者。婆罗门,这称为折磨他人、从事折磨他人之实践的人。
§417
‘‘Katamo ca, brāhmaṇa, puggalo attantapo ca attaparitāpanānuyogamanuyutto, parantapo ca paraparitāpanānuyogamanuyutto? Idha, brāhmaṇa, ekacco puggalo rājā vā hoti khattiyo muddhāvasitto, brāhmaṇo vā mahāsālo. So puratthimena nagarassa navaṃ santhāgāraṃ kārāpetvā kesamassuṃ ohāretvā kharājinaṃ nivāsetvā sappitelena kāyaṃ abbhañjitvā magavisāṇena piṭṭhiṃ kaṇḍuvamāno navaṃ santhāgāraṃ pavisati saddhiṃ mahesiyā brāhmaṇena ca purohitena. So tattha anantarahitāya bhūmiyā haritupalittāya seyyaṃ kappeti. Ekissāya gāviyā sarūpavacchāya yaṃ ekasmiṃ thane khīraṃ hoti tena rājā yāpeti, yaṃ dutiyasmiṃ thane khīraṃ hoti tena mahesī yāpeti, yaṃ tatiyasmiṃ thane khīraṃ hoti tena brāhmaṇo purohito yāpeti, yaṃ catutthasmiṃ thane khīraṃ hoti tena aggiṃ juhati, avasesena vacchako yāpeti. So evamāha – ‘ettakā usabhā haññantu yaññatthāya, ettakā vacchatarā haññantu yaññatthāya, ettakā vacchatariyo haññantu yaññatthāya, ettakā ajā haññantu yaññatthāya’, ettakā urabbhā haññantu yaññatthāya, ettakā assā haññantu yaññatthāya, ettakā rukkhā chijjantu yūpatthāya, ettakā dabbhā lūyantu barihisatthāyā’ti. Yepissa te honti ‘dāsā’ti vā ‘pessā’ti vā ‘kammakarā’ti vā tepi daṇḍatajjitā bhayatajjitā assumukhā rudamānā parikammāni karonti. Ayaṃ vuccati, brāhmaṇa, puggalo attantapo ca attaparitāpanānuyogamanuyutto , parantapo ca paraparitāpanānuyogamanuyutto.
「婆罗门,什么是自我折磨、从事折磨自我之实践,又折磨他人、从事折磨他人之实践的人呢?婆罗门,这里,某人或是国王、灌顶刹帝利,或是大富婆罗门。他在城东建造新集会堂后,剃除发须,穿粗羚羊皮,以酥油涂身,以鹿角搔背,进入新集会堂,与王后及婆罗门大臣一起。他在那里,在未耕之地、涂以绿草之处作卧处。一头有相似犊的母牛,一个乳房的乳汁供国王活命,第二个乳房的乳汁供王后活命,第三个乳房的乳汁供婆罗门大臣活命,第四个乳房的乳汁供火祭,剩余的供犊牛活命。他如此说:『为祭祀故,应杀这么多公牛;为祭祀故,应杀这么多小公牛;为祭祀故,应杀这么多小母牛;为祭祀故,应杀这么多山羊;为祭祀故,应杀这么多绵羊;为祭祀故,应杀这么多马;为祭柱故,应砍这么多树;为祭草故,应割这么多达巴草。』那些被称为『奴仆』或『使者』或『工人』的人,他们受杖威胁、受恐怖威胁,面带泪水、哭泣着作准备工作。婆罗门,这称为自我折磨、从事折磨自我之实践,又折磨他人、从事折磨他人之实践的人。
§418
‘‘Katamo ca, brāhmaṇa, puggalo nevattantapo nāttaparitāpanānuyogamanuyutto, na parantapo na paraparitāpanānuyogamanuyutto; so anattantapo aparantapo diṭṭheva dhamme nicchāto nibbuto sītībhūto sukhappaṭisaṃvedī brahmabhūtena attanā viharati? Idha, brāhmaṇa, tathāgato loke uppajjati arahaṃ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidū anuttaro purisadammasārathi satthā devamanussānaṃ buddho bhagavā. So imaṃ lokaṃ sadevakaṃ samārakaṃ sabrahmakaṃ sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiṃ pajaṃ sadevamanussaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedeti. So dhammaṃ deseti ādikalyāṇaṃ majjhekalyāṇaṃ pariyosānakalyāṇaṃ sātthaṃ sabyañjanaṃ, kevalaparipuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ pakāseti. Taṃ dhammaṃ suṇāti gahapati vā gahapatiputto vā aññatarasmiṃ vā kule paccājāto. So taṃ dhammaṃ sutvā tathāgate saddhaṃ paṭilabhati. So tena saddhāpaṭilābhena samannāgato iti paṭisañcikkhati – ‘sambādho gharāvāso rajopatho abbhokāso pabbajjā. Nayidaṃ sukaraṃ agāraṃ ajjhāvasatā ekantaparipuṇṇaṃ ekantaparisuddhaṃ saṅkhalikhitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ carituṃ. Yaṃnūnāhaṃ kesamassuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajeyya’nti. So aparena samayena appaṃ vā bhogakkhandhaṃ pahāya mahantaṃ vā bhogakkhandhaṃ pahāya, appaṃ vā ñātiparivaṭṭaṃ pahāya mahantaṃ vā ñātiparivaṭṭaṃ pahāya, kesamassuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajati. So evaṃ pabbajito samāno bhikkhūnaṃ sikkhāsājīvasamāpanno pāṇātipātaṃ pahāya pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti, nihitadaṇḍo nihitasattho lajjī dayāpanno sabbapāṇabhūtahitānukampī viharati.
「婆罗门,什么是既不自我折磨、不从事折磨自我之实践,又不折磨他人、不从事折磨他人之实践的人呢?他不折磨自我、不折磨他人,于现法中无欲、寂灭、清凉、感受乐,以梵为自己而住。婆罗门,这里,如来出现于世,是阿拉汉、正等正觉者、明行具足者、善至者、世间解者、无上调御丈夫者、天人师、佛陀、世尊。他以自己的证智证悟后,宣说这包括天、魔、梵的世界,包括沙门、婆罗门、天、人的众生界。他教导初善、中善、后善的法,有义、有文,宣示完全圆满、遍净的梵行。那法,家主或家主之子或生于某族者听闻。他听闻那法后,对如来获得信。他具足那信之获得,如此省察:『家居生活是障碍,是尘垢之路;出家是空旷处。住在家中,不容易行完全圆满、完全清净、如磨光之海螺的梵行。我何不剃除发须,披着袈裟衣,从家出家,成为非家呢?』他过些时候,舍弃少量的财富聚或舍弃大量的财富聚,舍弃少量的亲族圈或舍弃大量的亲族圈,剃除发须,披着袈裟衣,从家出家,成为非家。他如此出家,具足比库们的学处与活命,舍断杀生,离杀生,放下棍棒,放下刀剑,有惭,有悲悯,对一切有情生类怀着利益与悲悯而住。
‘‘Adinnādānaṃ pahāya adinnādānā paṭivirato hoti dinnādāyī dinnapāṭikaṅkhī. Athenena sucibhūtena attanā viharati.
「舍断不与取,离不与取,取所与者,期待所与,以清净的自己而住。
‘‘Abrahmacariyaṃ pahāya brahmacārī hoti ārācārī virato methunā gāmadhammā.
「舍断非梵行,是梵行者,远离行,离淫欲俗法。
‘‘Musāvādaṃ pahāya musāvādā paṭivirato hoti saccavādī saccasandho theto paccayiko avisaṃvādako lokassa.
「舍断妄语,离妄语,是真实语者、真实结合者、坚固者、可信赖者、对世间不欺诳者。
‘‘Pisuṇaṃ vācaṃ pahāya pisuṇāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti; ito sutvā na amutra akkhātā imesaṃ bhedāya, amutra vā sutvā na imesaṃ akkhātā amūsaṃ bhedāya. Iti bhinnānaṃ vā sandhātā sahitānaṃ vā anuppadātā, samaggārāmo samaggarato samagganandī samaggakaraṇiṃ vācaṃ bhāsitā hoti.
「舍断两舌,离两舌;从此处听闻后,不在彼处说以破坏这些人,或从彼处听闻后,不在此处说以破坏那些人。如此,他是已破裂者的结合者或已结合者的支持者,乐于和合、喜好和合、欢喜和合,说作和合之语。
‘‘Pharusaṃ vācaṃ pahāya pharusāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti. Yā sā vācā nelā kaṇṇasukhā pemanīyā hadayaṅgamā porī bahujanakantā bahujanamanāpā tathārūpiṃ vācaṃ bhāsitā hoti.
「舍断粗恶语后,他离粗恶语。他说那种柔和、悦耳、可爱、入心、优雅、众人所喜、众人所爱的语言。
‘‘Samphappalāpaṃ pahāya samphappalāpā paṭivirato hoti, kālavādī bhūtavādī atthavādī dhammavādī vinayavādī, nidhānavatiṃ vācaṃ bhāsitā kālena sāpadesaṃ pariyantavatiṃ atthasaṃhitaṃ.
「舍断杂秽语后,他离杂秽语。他是适时语者、真实语者、利益语者、法语者、律语者,说有价值的语言,适时、有理由、有分寸、与利益相应。
‘‘So bījagāmabhūtagāmasamārambhā paṭivirato hoti . Ekabhattiko hoti rattūparato virato vikālabhojanā. Naccagītavāditavisūkadassanā paṭivirato hoti. Mālāgandhavilepanadhāraṇamaṇḍanavibhūsanaṭṭhānā paṭivirato hoti. Uccāsayanamahāsayanā paṭivirato hoti. Jātarūparajatapaṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato hoti. Āmakadhaññapaṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato hoti. Āmakamaṃsapaṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato hoti. Itthikumārikapaṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato hoti. Dāsidāsapaṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato hoti. Ajeḷakapaṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato hoti. Kukkuṭasūkarapaṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato hoti. Hatthigavassavaḷavapaṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato hoti. Khettavatthupaṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato hoti. Dūteyyapahiṇagamanānuyogā paṭivirato hoti. Kayavikkayā paṭivirato hoti. Tulākūṭakaṃsakūṭamānakūṭā paṭivirato hoti. Ukkoṭanavañcananikatisāciyogā paṭivirato hoti. Chedanavadhabandhanaviparāmosaālopasahasākārā paṭivirato hoti.
「他离种子类、植物类的损坏。他是一日一食者,夜间停止,离非时食。他离观听跳舞、歌唱、音乐、表演。他离持花鬘、香料、涂香、装饰、妆扮之处。他离高床、大床。他离接受金银。他离接受生谷。他离接受生肉。他离接受妇女、少女。他离接受婢女、奴仆。他离接受山羊、绵羊。他离接受鸡、猪。他离接受象、牛、马、骡。他离接受田地、宅地。他离从事传信、遣使之业。他离买卖。他离在秤、钱、量器上作假。他离贿赂、欺诈、诡计、不正之行。他离断截、杀害、捆绑、抢夺、掠夺、暴力行为。
‘‘So santuṭṭho hoti kāyaparihārikena cīvarena, kucchiparihārikena piṇḍapātena. So yena yeneva pakkamati samādāyeva pakkamati. Seyyathāpi nāma pakkhī sakuṇo yena yeneva ḍeti sapattabhārova ḍeti, evameva bhikkhu santuṭṭho hoti kāyaparihārikena cīvarena, kucchiparihārikena piṇḍapātena. So yena yeneva pakkamati samādāyeva pakkamati. So iminā ariyena sīlakkhandhena samannāgato ajjhattaṃ anavajjasukhaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti.
「他以护身的衣满足,以护腹的钵食满足。无论去何处,他只携带这些而去。譬如有翼之鸟,无论飞往何处,只以翅膀之负担而飞;同样地,比库以护身的衣满足,以护腹的钵食满足。无论去何处,他只携带这些而去。他具足此圣戒蕴,于内体验无过失之乐。
§419
‘‘So cakkhunā rūpaṃ disvā na nimittaggāhī hoti nānubyañjanaggāhī. Yatvādhikaraṇamenaṃ cakkhundriyaṃ asaṃvutaṃ viharantaṃ abhijjhādomanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāssaveyyuṃ tassa saṃvarāya paṭipajjati, rakkhati cakkhundriyaṃ, cakkhundriye saṃvaraṃ āpajjati. Sotena saddaṃ sutvā…pe… ghānena gandhaṃ ghāyitvā… jivhāya rasaṃ sāyitvā… kāyena phoṭṭhabbaṃ phusitvā… manasā dhammaṃ viññāyana na nimittaggāhī hoti nānubyañjanaggāhī . Yatvādhikaraṇamenaṃ manindriyaṃ asaṃvutaṃ viharantaṃ abhijjhādomanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāssaveyyuṃ tassa saṃvarāya paṭipajjati, rakkhati manindriyaṃ, manindriye saṃvaraṃ āpajjati. So iminā ariyena indriyasaṃvarena samannāgato ajjhattaṃ abyāsekasukhaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti.
「他以眼见色后,不取相,不取随相。因为若不防护眼根而住,贪忧、诸恶不善法会流入,他为其防护而行道,保护眼根,在眼根上达到防护。以耳闻声后……以鼻嗅香后……以舌尝味后……以身触所触后……以意识法后,不取相,不取随相。因为若不防护意根而住,贪忧、诸恶不善法会流入,他为其防护而行道,保护意根,在意根上达到防护。他具足此圣根律仪,于内体验无染之乐。
‘‘So abhikkante paṭikkante sampajānakārī hoti, ālokite vilokite sampajānakārī hoti, samiñjite pasārite sampajānakārī hoti, saṅghāṭipattacīvaradhāraṇe sampajānakārī hoti, asite pīte khāyite sāyite sampajānakārī hoti, uccārapassāvakamme sampajānakārī hoti, gate ṭhite nisinne sutte jāgarite bhāsite tuṇhībhāve sampajānakārī hoti.
「他在前进、后退时是正知而行者,在前视、旁视时是正知而行者,在屈伸时是正知而行者,在持桑喀帝、钵、衣时是正知而行者,在食、饮、嚼、尝时是正知而行者,在大小便利时是正知而行者,在行、住、坐、卧、醒、语、默时是正知而行者。
‘‘So iminā ca ariyena sīlakkhandhena samannāgato, (imāya ca ariyāya santuṭṭhiyā samannāgato,) iminā ca ariyena indriyasaṃvarena samannāgato, iminā ca ariyena satisampajaññena samannāgato vivittaṃ senāsanaṃ bhajati araññaṃ rukkhamūlaṃ pabbataṃ kandaraṃ giriguhaṃ susānaṃ vanapatthaṃ abbhokāsaṃ palālapuñjaṃ. So pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto nisīdati pallaṅkaṃ ābhujitvā, ujuṃ kāyaṃ paṇidhāya, parimukhaṃ satiṃ upaṭṭhapetvā. So abhijjhaṃ loke pahāya vigatābhijjhena cetasā viharati, abhijjhāya cittaṃ parisodheti; byāpādapadosaṃ pahāya abyāpannacitto viharati sabbapāṇabhūtahitānukampī, byāpādapadosā cittaṃ parisodheti; thinamiddhaṃ pahāya vigatathīnamiddho viharati ālokasaññī sato sampajāno, thīnamiddhā cittaṃ parisodheti; uddhaccakukkuccaṃ pahāya anuddhato viharati ajjhattaṃ vūpasantacitto, uddhaccakukkuccā cittaṃ parisodheti; vicikicchaṃ pahāya tiṇṇavicikiccho viharati akathaṃkathī kusalesu dhammesu, vicikicchāya cittaṃ parisodheti.
「他具足此圣戒蕴,(具足此圣知足,)具足此圣根律仪,具足此圣念正知,亲近远离的住所:森林、树下、山岳、山洞、岩窟、冢间、林丛、露地、草堆。他于午后,从行乞食归来后,结跏趺坐,保持身体正直,使念现起于面前。他舍断世间的贪后,以离贪之心而住,从贪净化心;舍断嗔恨恼害后,以无嗔之心而住,对一切有情众生怀有利益与悲悯,从嗔恨恼害净化心;舍断昏沉睡眠后,离昏沉睡眠而住,有光明想,具念、正知,从昏沉睡眠净化心;舍断掉举追悔后,住于不掉举,内心寂静,从掉举追悔净化心;舍断疑后,度脱疑而住,对诸善法无疑惑,从疑净化心。
‘‘So ime pañca nīvaraṇe pahāya cetaso upakkilese paññāya dubbalīkaraṇe vivicceva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ pītisukhaṃ paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā ajjhattaṃ sampasādanaṃ cetaso ekodibhāvaṃ avitakkaṃ avicāraṃ samādhijaṃ pītisukhaṃ dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca viharati sato ca sampajāno, sukhañca kāyena paṭisaṃvedeti , yaṃ taṃ ariyā ācikkhanti – ‘upekkhako satimā sukhavihārī’ti tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā, pubbeva somanassadomanassānaṃ atthaṅgamā, adukkhamasukhaṃ upekkhāsatipārisuddhiṃ catutthaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati.
「他舍断这五盖——心的随烦恼、慧的弱化者后,离诸欲,离诸不善法,有寻、有伺,离生喜乐,具足住于初禅那。寻伺止息后,内净、心专一性,无寻、无伺,定生喜乐,具足住于第二禅那。喜的离去与住于舍,具念、正知,以身体验乐,正如圣者们所说的『舍、具念、乐住』,具足住于第三禅那。舍断乐与舍断苦,先前喜忧已灭没,不苦不乐,舍念清净,具足住于第四禅那。
§420
‘‘So evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇāya cittaṃ abhininnāmeti. So anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati, seyyathidaṃ – ekampi jātiṃ dvepi jātiyo tissopi jātiyo catassopi jātiyo pañcapi jātiyo dasapi jātiyo vīsampi jātiyo tiṃsampi jātiyo cattālīsampi jātiyo paññāsampi jātiyo jātisatampi jātisahassampi jātisatasahassampi, anekepi saṃvaṭṭakappe anekepi vivaṭṭakappe anekepi saṃvaṭṭavivaṭṭakappe – ‘amutrāsiṃ evaṃnāmo evaṃgotto evaṃvaṇṇo evamāhāro evaṃsukhadukkhappaṭisaṃvedī evamāyupariyanto; so tato cuto amutra udapādiṃ; tatrāpāsiṃ evaṃnāmo evaṃgotto evaṃvaṇṇo evamāhāro evaṃsukhadukkhappaṭisaṃvedī evamāyupariyanto; so tato cuto idhūpapanno’ti. Iti sākāraṃ sauddesaṃ anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati.
「当他如此心得定,清净、净化、无斑、离随烦恼、柔软、适业、住立、达到不动时,他使心倾向于宿住随念智。他忆念种种宿住,即:一生、二生、三生、四生、五生、十生、二十生、三十生、四十生、五十生、百生、千生、百千生,许多坏劫、许多成劫、许多坏成劫——『在那里我是这样的名、这样的姓、这样的容貌、这样的食物、感受这样的苦乐、这样的寿量;从那里死后,我在那里出生;在那里我也是这样的名、这样的姓、这样的容貌、这样的食物、感受这样的苦乐、这样的寿量;从那里死后,我在这里出生。』如此,他忆念有行相、有处所的种种宿住。」
‘‘So evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte sattānaṃ cutūpapātañāṇāya cittaṃ abhininnāmeti. So dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti – ‘ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā…pe… ariyānaṃ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā , te kāyassa bhedā paraṃ maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapannā. Ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā…pe… ariyānaṃ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṃ maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapannā’ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti.
「当他如此心得定,清净、净化、无斑、离随烦恼、柔软、适业、住立、达到不动时,他使心倾向于有情死生智。他以清净、超越人的天眼,见到有情死时、生时,低劣、胜妙、美丽、丑陋、善趣、恶趣,了知有情随业流转——『这些尊敬的有情具足身恶行……乃至……诽谤圣者,持邪见,受持邪见业,他们身坏命终后,生于苦处、恶趣、堕处、地狱。或者这些尊敬的有情具足身善行……乃至……不诽谤圣者,持正见,受持正见业,他们身坏命终后,生于善趣、天界。』如此,他以清净、超越人的天眼,见到有情死时、生时,低劣、胜妙、美丽、丑陋、善趣、恶趣,了知有情随业流转。」
‘‘So evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte āsavānaṃ khayañāṇāya cittaṃ abhininnāmeti. So ‘idaṃ dukkha’nti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ‘ayaṃ dukkhasamudayo’ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ‘ayaṃ dukkhanirodho’ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ‘ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā’ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti; ‘ime āsavā’ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ‘ayaṃ āsavasamudayo’ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ‘ayaṃ āsavanirodho’ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ‘ayaṃ āsavanirodhagāminī paṭipadā’ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti. Tassa evaṃ jānato evaṃ passato kāmāsavāpi cittaṃ vimuccati, bhavāsavāpi cittaṃ vimuccati, avijjāsavāpi cittaṃ vimuccati. Vimuttasmiṃ vimuttamiti ñāṇaṃ hoti. ‘Khīṇā jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ, nāparaṃ itthattāyā’ti pajānāti.
「当他如此心得定,清净、净化、无斑、离随烦恼、柔软、适业、住立、达到不动时,他使心倾向于诸漏尽智。他如实了知『这是苦』,如实了知『这是苦集』,如实了知『这是苦灭』,如实了知『这是导至苦灭之道』;如实了知『这些是漏』,如实了知『这是漏集』,如实了知『这是漏灭』,如实了知『这是导至漏灭之道』。当他如此知、如此见时,心从欲漏解脱,心从有漏解脱,心从无明漏解脱。于解脱时,有『已解脱』之智。他了知『生已尽,梵行已立,应作已作,不再有此存在。』」
‘‘Ayaṃ vuccati, brāhmaṇa, puggalo nevattantapo nāttaparitāpanānuyogamanuyutto, na parantapo na paraparitāpanānuyogamanuyutto. So anattantapo aparantapo diṭṭheva dhamme nicchāto nibbuto sītībhūto sukhappaṭisaṃvedī brahmabhūtena attanā viharatī’’ti.
「婆罗门!这被称为既非自苦、不从事于自我折磨之行,也非苦他、不从事于折磨他人之行的补特伽罗。他不自苦、不苦他,于现法中无渴、涅槃、清凉、感受乐,以梵为自己而住。」
§421
Evaṃ vutte, ghoṭamukho brāhmaṇo āyasmantaṃ udenaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘abhikkantaṃ, bho udena, abhikkantaṃ, bho udena! Seyyathāpi, bho udena, nikkujjitaṃ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṃ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṃ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṃ dhāreyya – cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantīti – evamevaṃ bhotā udenena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito. Esāhaṃ bhavantaṃ udenaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāmi dhammañca bhikkhusaṅghañca. Upāsakaṃ maṃ bhavaṃ udeno dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gata’’nti. ‘‘Mā kho maṃ tvaṃ, brāhmaṇa, saraṇaṃ agamāsi. Tameva bhagavantaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāhi yamahaṃ saraṇaṃ gato’’ti. ‘‘Kahaṃ pana, bho udena, etarahi so bhavaṃ gotamo viharati arahaṃ sammāsambuddho’’ti? ‘‘Parinibbuto kho, brāhmaṇa, etarahi so bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho’’ti.
如是说已,果德牟卡婆罗门对具寿伍德那如此说:「尊者伍德那!善哉!尊者伍德那!善哉!尊者伍德那!犹如扶起倒者,或揭开覆盖物,或为迷者指示道路,或在黑暗中持来油灯——『有眼者将看见诸色』——同样地,尊者伍德那以种种方式阐明了法。我归依尊者伍德那、法与比库僧团。愿尊者伍德那忆持我为近事男,从今日起终生归依。」「婆罗门!你不要归依我。你应归依我所归依的那位世尊。」「尊者伍德那!那位尊者果德玛、阿拉汉、正等正觉者现在住在何处?」「婆罗门!那位世尊、阿拉汉、正等正觉者现在已般涅槃。」
‘‘Sacepi mayaṃ, bho udena, suṇeyyāma taṃ bhavantaṃ gotamaṃ dasasu yojanesu, dasapi mayaṃ yojanāni gaccheyyāma taṃ bhavantaṃ gotamaṃ dassanāya arahantaṃ sammāsambuddhaṃ. Sacepi mayaṃ, bho udena, suṇeyyāma taṃ bhavantaṃ gotamaṃ vīsatiyā yojanesu… tiṃsāya yojanesu… cattārīsāya yojanesu… paññāsāya yojanesu, paññāsampi mayaṃ yojanāni gaccheyyāma taṃ bhavantaṃ gotamaṃ dassanāya arahantaṃ sammāsambuddhaṃ. Yojanasate cepi mayaṃ , bho udena, suṇeyyāma taṃ bhavantaṃ gotamaṃ, yojanasatampi mayaṃ gaccheyyāma taṃ bhavantaṃ gotamaṃ dassanāya arahantaṃ sammāsambuddhaṃ.
「尊者伍德那!如果我们听说那位尊者果德玛在十由旬处,我们会走十由旬去见那位尊者果德玛、阿拉汉、正等正觉者。尊者伍德那!如果我们听说那位尊者果德玛在二十由旬处……三十由旬处……四十由旬处……五十由旬处,我们会走五十由旬去见那位尊者果德玛、阿拉汉、正等正觉者。尊者伍德那!如果我们听说那位尊者果德玛在百由旬处,我们会走百由旬去见那位尊者果德玛、阿拉汉、正等正觉者。」
‘‘Yato ca kho, bho udena, parinibbuto so bhavaṃ gotamo, parinibbutampi mayaṃ taṃ bhavantaṃ gotamaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāma dhammañca bhikkhusaṅghañca. Upāsakaṃ maṃ bhavaṃ udeno dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gataṃ. Atthi ca me, bho udena, aṅgarājā devasikaṃ niccabhikkhaṃ dadāti , tato ahaṃ bhoto udenassa ekaṃ niccabhikkhaṃ dadāmī’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana te, brāhmaṇa, aṅgarājā devasikaṃ niccabhikkhaṃ dadātī’’ti? ‘‘Pañca, bho udena, kahāpaṇasatānī’’ti. ‘‘Na kho no, brāhmaṇa, kappati jātarūparajataṃ paṭiggahetu’’nti. ‘‘Sace taṃ bhoto udenassa na kappati vihāraṃ bhoto udenassa kārāpessāmī’’ti. ‘‘Sace kho me tvaṃ, brāhmaṇa, vihāraṃ, kārāpetukāmo, pāṭaliputte saṅghassa upaṭṭhānasālaṃ kārāpehī’’ti. ‘‘Imināpāhaṃ bhoto udenassa bhiyyosomattāya attamano abhiraddho yaṃ maṃ bhavaṃ udeno saṅghe dāne samādapeti. Esāhaṃ, bho udena, etissā ca niccabhikkhāya aparāya ca niccabhikkhāya pāṭaliputte saṅghassa upaṭṭhānasālaṃ kārāpessāmī’’ti. Atha kho ghoṭamukho brāhmaṇo etissā ca niccabhikkhāya aparāya ca niccabhikkhāya pāṭaliputte saṅghassa upaṭṭhānasālaṃ kārāpesi. Sā etarahi ‘ghoṭamukhī’ti vuccatīti.
「尊者伍德那!既然那位尊者果德玛已般涅槃,我归依已般涅槃的那位尊者果德玛、法与比库僧团。愿尊者伍德那忆持我为近事男,从今日起终生归依。尊者伍德那!鸯伽王每天给我常施,我将从中给尊者伍德那一份常施。」「婆罗门!鸯伽王每天给你什么常施?」「尊者伍德那!五百咖哈巴那。」「婆罗门!我们不适合接受金银。」「尊者伍德那!如果这对尊者伍德那不适合,我将为尊者伍德那建造精舍。」「婆罗门!如果你想为我建造精舍,就在巴咖厘子城为僧团建造供养堂。」「我对尊者伍德那更加欢喜、满意,因为尊者伍德那劝导我布施给僧团。尊者伍德那!我将用这份常施和另一份常施,在巴咖厘子城为僧团建造供养堂。」于是,果德牟卡婆罗门用这份常施和另一份常施,在巴咖厘子城为僧团建造了供养堂。现在它被称为『果德牟卡堂』。
Ghoṭamukhasuttaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ catutthaṃ. · 果德穆卡经完 第四
5. Caṅkīsuttaṃ5. 强基经
§422
Evaṃ me sutaṃ – ekaṃ samayaṃ bhagavā kosalesu cārikaṃ caramāno mahatā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṃ yena opāsādaṃ nāma kosalānaṃ brāhmaṇagāmo tadavasari. Tatra sudaṃ bhagavā opāsāde viharati uttarena opāsādaṃ devavane sālavane. Tena kho pana samayena caṅkī brāhmaṇo opāsādaṃ ajjhāvasati sattussadaṃ satiṇakaṭṭhodakaṃ sadhaññaṃ rājabhoggaṃ raññā pasenadinā kosalena dinnaṃ rājadāyaṃ brahmadeyyaṃ. Assosuṃ kho opāsādakā brāhmaṇagahapatikā – ‘‘samaṇo khalu, bho, gotamo sakyaputto sakyakulā pabbajito kosalesu cārikaṃ caramāno mahatā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṃ opāsādaṃ anuppatto, opāsāde viharati uttarena opāsādaṃ devavane sālavane. Taṃ kho pana bhavantaṃ gotamaṃ evaṃ kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggato – ‘itipi so bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidū anuttaro purisadammasārathi satthā devamanussānaṃ buddho bhagavā’ti. So imaṃ lokaṃ sadevakaṃ samārakaṃ sabrahmakaṃ sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiṃ pajaṃ sadevamanussaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedeti. So dhammaṃ deseti ādikalyāṇaṃ majjhekalyāṇaṃ pariyosānakalyāṇaṃ sātthaṃ sabyañjanaṃ, kevalaparipuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ pakāseti. Sādhu kho pana tathārūpānaṃ arahataṃ dassanaṃ hotī’’ti.
如是我闻:一时,世尊在果沙喇游行,与大比库僧团一起,抵达名为欧巴沙达的果沙喇婆罗门村。在那里,世尊住在欧巴沙达北边的天林娑罗林。尔时,参奇婆罗门住在欧巴沙达,那里人口众多、草木繁茂、有水、有谷,是果沙喇国巴些那地王所赐的王土、王赐、梵施。欧巴沙达的婆罗门居士们听说:「尊者们!沙门果德玛,释迦子,从释迦族出家,在果沙喇游行,与大比库僧团一起,已抵达欧巴沙达,住在欧巴沙达北边的天林娑罗林。关于那位尊者果德玛,如此美好的名声已传扬:『如此,彼世尊是阿拉汉、正等正觉者、明行具足、善至、世间解、无上士、调御丈夫、天人师、佛、世尊。』他以自己的证智证得后,宣说这个有天、魔、梵的世界,有沙门、婆罗门、天、人的世代。他说法,初善、中善、后善,有义、有文,宣示完全圆满、清净的梵行。见这样的阿拉汉确实是善!」
§423
Atha kho opāsādakā brāhmaṇagahapatikā opāsādā nikkhamitvā saṅghasaṅghī gaṇībhūtā uttarenamukhā gacchanti yena devavanaṃ sālavanaṃ. Tena kho pana samayena caṅkī brāhmaṇo uparipāsāde divāseyyaṃ upagato. Addasā kho caṅkī brāhmaṇo opāsādake brāhmaṇagahapatike opāsādā nikkhamitvā saṅghasaṅghī gaṇībhūte uttarena mukhaṃ yena devavanaṃ sālavanaṃ tenupasaṅkamante. Disvā khattaṃ āmantesi – ‘‘kiṃ nu kho, bho khatte, opāsādakā brāhmaṇagahapatikā opāsādā nikkhamitvā saṅghasaṅghī gaṇībhūtā uttarenamukhā gacchanti yena devavanaṃ sālavana’’nti? ‘‘Atthi, bho caṅkī, samaṇo gotamo sakyaputto sakyakulā pabbajito kosalesu cārikaṃ caramāno mahatā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṃ opāsādaṃ anuppatto, opāsāde viharati uttarena opāsādaṃ devavane sālavane. Taṃ kho pana bhavantaṃ gotamaṃ evaṃ kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggato – ‘itipi so bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidū anuttaro purisadammasārathi satthā devamanussānaṃ buddho bhagavā’ti. Tamete bhavantaṃ gotamaṃ dassanāya gacchantī’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, bho khatte, yena opāsādakā brāhmaṇagahapatikā tenupasaṅkama; upasaṅkamitvā opāsādake brāhmaṇagahapatike evaṃ vadehi – ‘caṅkī, bho, brāhmaṇo evamāha – āgamentu kira bhonto, caṅkīpi brāhmaṇo samaṇaṃ gotamaṃ dassanāya upasaṅkamissatī’’’ti. ‘‘Evaṃ, bho’’ti kho so khatto caṅkissa brāhmaṇassa paṭissutvā yena opāsādakā brāhmaṇagahapatikā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā opāsādake brāhmaṇagahapatike etadavoca – ‘‘caṅkī, bho, brāhmaṇo evamāha – ‘āgamentu kira bhonto, caṅkīpi brāhmaṇo samaṇaṃ gotamaṃ dassanāya upasaṅkamissatī’’’ti.
那时,奥巴萨达的婆罗门居士们从奥巴萨达出来,成群结队地向北方前往天林沙罗林。当时,强基婆罗门正在楼上午睡。强基婆罗门看见奥巴萨达的婆罗门居士们从奥巴萨达出来,成群结队地向北方前往天林沙罗林。看见后,他对侍者说:「喂,侍者,为什么奥巴萨达的婆罗门居士们从奥巴萨达出来,成群结队地向北方前往天林沙罗林?」「尊者强基,有位沙门果德玛,释迦子,从释迦族出家,在国萨拉游行,与大比库僧团一起到达奥巴萨达,住在奥巴萨达北方的天林沙罗林。关于那位尊者果德玛,这样的美好名声已传开:『如是,彼世尊是阿拉汉、正自觉者、明行具足、善至、世间解、无上士、调御丈夫、天人师、佛、世尊。』他们正是去见那位尊者果德玛。」「那么,喂,侍者,你去奥巴萨达的婆罗门居士们那里;去到后,对奥巴萨达的婆罗门居士们这样说:『诸位尊者,强基婆罗门这样说:请诸位尊者等一下,强基婆罗门也将去见沙门果德玛。』」「是的,尊者。」那位侍者应诺强基婆罗门后,前往奥巴萨达的婆罗门居士们那里;去到后,对奥巴萨达的婆罗门居士们这样说:「诸位尊者,强基婆罗门这样说:『请诸位尊者等一下,强基婆罗门也将去见沙门果德玛。』」
§424
Tena kho pana samayena nānāverajjakānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ pañcamattāni brāhmaṇasatāni opāsāde paṭivasanti kenacideva karaṇīyena. Assosuṃ kho te brāhmaṇā – ‘‘caṅkī kira brāhmaṇo samaṇaṃ gotamaṃ dassanāya upasaṅkamissatī’’ti. Atha kho te brāhmaṇā yena caṅkī brāhmaṇo tenupasaṅkamiṃsu; upasaṅkamitvā caṅkiṃ brāhmaṇaṃ etadavocuṃ – ‘‘saccaṃ kira bhavaṃ caṅkī samaṇaṃ gotamaṃ dassanāya upasaṅkamissatī’’ti? ‘‘Evaṃ kho me, bho, hoti – ‘ahaṃ samaṇaṃ gotamaṃ dassanāya upasaṅkamissāmī’’’ti. ‘‘Mā bhavaṃ caṅkī samaṇaṃ gotamaṃ dassanāya upasaṅkami. Na arahati bhavaṃ caṅkī samaṇaṃ gotamaṃ dassanāya upasaṅkamituṃ; samaṇotveva gotamo arahati bhavantaṃ caṅkiṃ dassanāya upasaṅkamituṃ. Bhavañhi caṅkī ubhato sujāto mātito ca pitito ca saṃsuddhagahaṇiko yāva sattamā pitāmahayugā akkhitto anupakkuṭṭho jātivādena. Yampi bhavaṃ caṅkī ubhato sujāto mātito ca pitito ca saṃsuddhagahaṇiko yāva sattamā pitāmahayugā akkhitto anupakkuṭṭho jātivādena, imināpaṅgena na arahati bhavaṃ caṅkī samaṇaṃ gotamaṃ dassanāya upasaṅkamituṃ; samaṇotveva gotamo arahati bhavantaṃ caṅkiṃ dassanāya upasaṅkamituṃ. Bhavañhi caṅkī aḍḍho mahaddhano mahābhogo…pe… bhavañhi caṅkī tiṇṇaṃ vedānaṃ pāragū sanighaṇḍukeṭubhānaṃ sākkharappabhedānaṃ itihāsapañcamānaṃ, padako, veyyākaraṇo, lokāyatamahāpurisalakkhaṇesu anavayo…pe… bhavañhi caṅkī abhirūpo dassanīyo pāsādiko paramāya vaṇṇapokkharatāya samannāgato brahmavaṇṇī brahmavacchasī akhuddāvakāso dassanāya…pe… bhavañhi caṅkī sīlavā vuddhasīlī vuddhasīlena samannāgato…pe… bhavañhi caṅkī kalyāṇavāco kalyāṇavākkaraṇo poriyā vācāya samannāgato vissaṭṭhāya anelagalāya atthassa viññāpaniyā…pe… bhavañhi caṅkī bahūnaṃ ācariyapācariyo, tīṇi māṇavakasatāni mante vāceti…pe… bhavañhi caṅkī rañño pasenadissa kosalassa sakkato garukato mānito pūjito apacito…pe… bhavañhi caṅkī brāhmaṇassa pokkharasātissa sakkato garukato mānito pūjito apacito…pe… bhavañhi caṅkī opāsādaṃ ajjhāvasati sattussadaṃ satiṇakaṭṭhodakaṃ sadhaññaṃ rājabhoggaṃ raññā pasenadinā kosalena dinnaṃ rājadāyaṃ brahmadeyyaṃ. Yampi bhavaṃ caṅkī opāsādaṃ ajjhāvasati sattussadaṃ satiṇakaṭṭhodakaṃ sadhaññaṃ rājabhoggaṃ raññā pasenadinā kosalena dinnaṃ rājadāyaṃ brahmadeyyaṃ, imināpaṅgena na arahati bhavaṃ caṅkī samaṇaṃ gotamaṃ dassanāya upasaṅkamituṃ; samaṇotveva gotamo arahati bhavantaṃ caṅkiṃ dassanāya upasaṅkamitu’’nti.
尔时,来自不同国家的婆罗门约五百人因某事住在欧巴萨德。那些婆罗门听说:「据说婆罗门强基将前往拜见沙门果德玛。」 于是那些婆罗门前往婆罗门强基处。抵达后,对婆罗门强基说:「尊者强基真的要前往拜见沙门果德玛吗?」 「诸位,我确实有此意:『我将前往拜见沙门果德玛。』」 「尊者强基不应前往拜见沙门果德玛。尊者强基不应该前往拜见沙门果德玛;沙门果德玛才应该前来拜见尊者强基。因为尊者强基父母双方出身高贵,母系父系血统纯正,直至七代祖先无可指责、无可非难的出身。正因为尊者强基父母双方出身高贵,母系父系血统纯正,直至七代祖先无可指责、无可非难的出身,以此理由,尊者强基不应前往拜见沙门果德玛;沙门果德玛才应该前来拜见尊者强基。因为尊者强基富有、大富、大财……因为尊者强基精通三吠陀及其词汇、仪轨、音韵分析、词源学和传说为第五,通晓句法、语法、世间论和大人相……因为尊者强基相貌端正、值得观看、令人欢喜,具足最胜的肤色,梵天色、梵天容,不卑微,值得观看……因为尊者强基具戒、增上戒、具足增上戒……因为尊者强基善语、善说,具足优雅的言辞,清晰、不含糊,能表达义理……因为尊者强基是众多老师的老师,教授三百学童诵咒……因为尊者强基受国萨拉国王巴谢那帝尊敬、尊重、崇敬、礼敬、恭敬……因为尊者强基受婆罗门播咖拉萨帝尊敬、尊重、崇敬、礼敬、恭敬……因为尊者强基住在欧巴萨德,此地草茂、有薪柴和水、有谷物,是王家财产,由国萨拉国王巴谢那帝所赐,作为王赐、梵施。正因为尊者强基住在欧巴萨德,此地草茂、有薪柴和水、有谷物,是王家财产,由国萨拉国王巴谢那帝所赐,作为王赐、梵施,以此理由,尊者强基不应前往拜见沙门果德玛;沙门果德玛才应该前来拜见尊者强基。」
§425
Evaṃ vutte, caṅkī brāhmaṇo te brāhmaṇe etadavoca – ‘‘tena hi, bho, mamapi suṇātha, yathā mayameva arahāma taṃ samaṇaṃ gotamaṃ dassanāya upasaṅkamituṃ; natveva arahati so bhavaṃ gotamo amhākaṃ dassanāya upasaṅkamituṃ. Samaṇo khalu, bho, gotamo ubhato sujāto mātito ca pitito ca saṃsuddhagahaṇiko yāva sattamā pitāmahayugā akkhitto anupakkuṭṭho jātivādena. Yampi, bho, samaṇo gotamo ubhato sujāto mātito ca pitito ca saṃsuddhagahaṇiko yāva sattamā pitāmahayugā akkhitto anupakkuṭṭho jātivādena, imināpaṅgena na arahati so bhavaṃ gotamo amhākaṃ dassanāya upasaṅkamituṃ; atha kho mayameva arahāma taṃ bhavantaṃ gotamaṃ dassanāya upasaṅkamituṃ . Samaṇo khalu, bho, gotamo pahūtaṃ hiraññasuvaṇṇaṃ ohāya pabbajito bhūmigatañca vehāsaṭṭhañca…pe… samaṇo khalu, bho, gotamo daharova samāno yuvā susukāḷakeso bhadrena yobbanena samannāgato paṭhamena vayasā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito…pe… samaṇo khalu, bho, gotamo akāmakānaṃ mātāpitūnaṃ assumukhānaṃ rudantānaṃ kesamassuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito…pe… samaṇo khalu, bho, gotamo abhirūpo dassanīyo pāsādiko paramāya vaṇṇapokkharatāya samannāgato brahmavaṇṇī brahmavacchasī akhuddāvakāso dassanāya…pe… samaṇo khalu, bho, gotamo sīlavā ariyasīlī kusalasīlī kusalena sīlena samannāgato…pe… samaṇo khalu, bho, gotamo kalyāṇavāco kalyāṇavākkaraṇo poriyā vācāya samannāgato vissaṭṭhāya anelagalāya atthassa viññāpaniyā…pe… samaṇo khalu, bho, gotamo bahūnaṃ ācariyapācariyo…pe… samaṇo khalu, bho, gotamo khīṇakāmarāgo vigatacāpallo…pe… samaṇo khalu, bho, gotamo kammavādī kiriyavādī apāpapurekkhāro brahmaññāya pajāya…pe… samaṇo khalu, bho, gotamo uccā kulā pabbajito asambhinnā khattiyakulā…pe… samaṇo khalu, bho, gotamo aḍḍhā kulā pabbajito mahaddhanā mahābhogā…pe… samaṇaṃ khalu, bho, gotamaṃ tiroraṭṭhā tirojanapadā saṃpucchituṃ āgacchanti…pe… samaṇaṃ khalu, bho, gotamaṃ anekāni devatāsahassāni pāṇehi saraṇaṃ gatāni…pe… samaṇaṃ khalu, bho, gotamaṃ evaṃ kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggato – ‘itipi so bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidū anuttaro purisadammasārathi satthā devamanussānaṃ buddho bhagavā’ti…pe… samaṇo khalu, bho, gotamo dvattiṃsamahāpurisalakkhaṇehi samannāgato…pe… samaṇaṃ khalu, bho, gotamaṃ rājā māgadho seniyo bimbisāro saputtadāro pāṇehi saraṇaṃ gato…pe… samaṇaṃ khalu, bho, gotamaṃ rājā pasenadi kosalo saputtadāro pāṇehi saraṇaṃ gato…pe… samaṇaṃ khalu, bho, gotamaṃ brāhmaṇo pokkharasāti saputtadāro pāṇehi saraṇaṃ gato…pe… samaṇo khalu, bho, gotamo opāsādaṃ anuppatto opāsāde viharati uttarena opāsādaṃ devavane sālavane. Ye kho te samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā amhākaṃ gāmakkhettaṃ āgacchanti, atithī no te honti. Atithī kho panamhehi sakkātabbā garukātabbā mānetabbā pūjetabbā. Yampi samaṇo gotamo opāsādaṃ anuppatto opāsāde viharati uttarena opāsādaṃ devavane sālavane, atithimhākaṃ samaṇo gotamo. Atithi kho panamhehi sakkātabbo garukātabbo mānetabbo pūjetabbo. Imināpaṅgena na arahati so bhavaṃ gotamo amhākaṃ dassanāya upasaṅkamituṃ; atha kho mayameva arahāma taṃ bhavantaṃ gotamaṃ dassanāya upasaṅkamituṃ. Ettake kho ahaṃ, bho, tassa bhoto gotamassa vaṇṇe pariyāpuṇāmi, no ca kho so bhavaṃ gotamo ettakavaṇṇo; aparimāṇavaṇṇo hi so bhavaṃ gotamo. Ekamekenapi tena aṅgena samannāgato na arahati, so, bhavaṃ gotamo amhākaṃ dassanāya upasaṅkamituṃ; atha kho mayameva arahāma taṃ bhavantaṃ gotamaṃ dassanāya upasaṅkamitunti. Tena hi, bho, sabbeva mayaṃ samaṇaṃ gotamaṃ dassanāya upasaṅkamissāmā’’ti.
如是说已,强基婆罗门对那些婆罗门们如是说:「那么,诸位贤友,也请听我说,为何我们应该前往拜见沙门果德玛;而不是果德玛尊者应该前来拜见我们。诸位贤友,沙门果德玛确实是双方善生者,从母系和父系都是血统纯正者,直到七代祖先都无可指责、无可非难的出身。诸位贤友,因为沙门果德玛是双方善生者,从母系和父系都是血统纯正者,直到七代祖先都无可指责、无可非难的出身,以此因缘,不是果德玛尊者应该前来拜见我们;而是我们应该前往拜见果德玛尊者。诸位贤友,沙门果德玛确实是舍弃了大量的金银财宝而出家,包括地上的和空中的……诸位贤友,沙门果德玛确实是年轻时,正当青年,拥有乌黑的头发,具足青春的幸福,正值壮年之时,从在家出家成为无家者……诸位贤友,沙门果德玛确实是违背不愿意的父母,在他们泪流满面、哭泣之时,剃除须发,披上袈裟衣,从在家出家成为无家者……诸位贤友,沙门果德玛确实是相貌端正、值得观看、令人欢喜,具足最胜的肤色光泽,梵天色、梵天容,不卑贱,值得观看……诸位贤友,沙门果德玛确实是持戒者,具足圣戒、善戒,具足善戒……诸位贤友,沙门果德玛确实是善语者、善说者,具足优雅的言辞,清晰、不含糊,能够说明义理……诸位贤友,沙门果德玛确实是许多人的老师之老师……诸位贤友,沙门果德玛确实是欲贪已尽、离轻浮……诸位贤友,沙门果德玛确实是业论者、作为论者,以无罪为先导,为婆罗门族……诸位贤友,沙门果德玛确实是从高贵家族出家,从无间断的刹帝利家族……诸位贤友,沙门果德玛确实是从富裕家族出家,大财富、大资产……诸位贤友,确实有人从远方国土、远方地区前来请教沙门果德玛……诸位贤友,确实有无数千计的天人终生皈依沙门果德玛……诸位贤友,关于沙门果德玛,如是美好的名声已传扬开来:「如是彼世尊是阿拉汉、正自觉者、明行具足、善至、世间解、无上士、调御丈夫、天人师、佛陀、世尊」……诸位贤友,沙门果德玛确实具足三十二大人相……诸位贤友,马嘎达国王谢尼耶宾比萨拉确实与妻儿终生皈依沙门果德玛……诸位贤友,国萨拉国王巴谢那帝确实与妻儿终生皈依沙门果德玛……诸位贤友,婆罗门颇卡拉萨帝确实与妻儿终生皈依沙门果德玛……诸位贤友,沙门果德玛确实已抵达欧巴萨德,住在欧巴萨德北边的天林娑罗林中。凡是那些沙门或婆罗门来到我们的村镇领地,他们都是我们的客人。而客人应该被我们恭敬、尊重、敬奉、礼敬。因为沙门果德玛已抵达欧巴萨德,住在欧巴萨德北边的天林娑罗林中,沙门果德玛是我们的客人。而客人应该被我们恭敬、尊重、敬奉、礼敬。以此因缘,不是果德玛尊者应该前来拜见我们;而是我们应该前往拜见果德玛尊者。诸位贤友,我只能说出果德玛尊者这么多的德行,但果德玛尊者并非只有这些德行;果德玛尊者的德行是无量的。即使仅仅具足其中一项德行,果德玛尊者也不应该前来拜见我们;而是我们应该前往拜见果德玛尊者。那么,诸位贤友,让我们全部一起前往拜见沙门果德玛吧。」
§426
Atha kho caṅkī brāhmaṇo mahatā brāhmaṇagaṇena saddhiṃ yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi. Sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sāraṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Tena kho pana samayena bhagavā vuddhehi vuddhehi brāhmaṇehi saddhiṃ kiñci kiñci kathaṃ sāraṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā nisinno hoti. Tena kho pana samayena kāpaṭiko nāma māṇavo daharo vuttasiro soḷasavassuddesiko jātiyā, tiṇṇaṃ vedānaṃ pāragū sanighaṇḍukeṭubhānaṃ sākkharappabhedānaṃ itihāsapañcamānaṃ, padako, veyyākaraṇo, lokāyatamahāpurisalakkhaṇesu anavayo tassaṃ parisāyaṃ nisinno hoti. So vuddhānaṃ vuddhānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ bhagavatā saddhiṃ mantayamānānaṃ antarantarā kathaṃ opāteti. Atha kho bhagavā kāpaṭikaṃ māṇavaṃ apasādeti – ‘‘māyasmā bhāradvājo vuddhānaṃ vuddhānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ mantayamānānaṃ antarantarā kathaṃ opātetu. Kathāpariyosānaṃ āyasmā bhāradvājo āgametū’’ti. Evaṃ vutte, caṅkī brāhmaṇo bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘mā bhavaṃ gotamo kāpaṭikaṃ māṇavaṃ apasādesi. Kulaputto ca kāpaṭiko māṇavo, bahussuto ca kāpaṭiko māṇavo, paṇḍito ca kāpaṭiko māṇavo, kalyāṇavākkaraṇo ca kāpaṭiko māṇavo, pahoti ca kāpaṭiko māṇavo bhotā gotamena saddhiṃ asmiṃ vacane paṭimantetu’’nti. Atha kho bhagavato etadahosi – ‘‘addhā kho kāpaṭikassa māṇavassa tevijjake pāvacane kathā bhavissati. Tathā hi naṃ brāhmaṇā saṃpurekkharontī’’ti. Atha kho kāpaṭikassa māṇavassa etadahosi – ‘‘yadā me samaṇo gotamo cakkhuṃ upasaṃharissati, athāhaṃ samaṇaṃ gotamaṃ pañhaṃ pucchissāmī’’ti. Atha kho bhagavā kāpaṭikassa māṇavassa cetasā cetoparivitakkamaññāya yena kāpaṭiko māṇavo tena cakkhūni upasaṃhāsi.
那时,伤卡婆罗门与大婆罗门众一起前往世尊所在之处。抵达后,与世尊互相问候。交换了友好、值得忆念的话语后,在一旁坐下。当时,世尊正与诸长老婆罗门们交换着各种值得忆念的话语而坐。当时,有一位名叫咖巴帝咖的学童,年轻、剃发、约十六岁,精通三吠陀及其词汇、仪轨、音韵、词源和古传为第五,通晓句法、语法,在世间论和大人相方面无缺,正坐在那个集会中。他在诸长老婆罗门们与世尊交谈时,不断插话。于是世尊制止咖巴帝咖学童:「尊者巴拉德瓦迦不要在诸长老婆罗门们交谈时插话。尊者巴拉德瓦迦应等待谈话结束。」如是说时,伤卡婆罗门对世尊说:「请果德玛尊者不要制止咖巴帝咖学童。咖巴帝咖学童是良家子,咖巴帝咖学童是多闻者,咖巴帝咖学童是贤慧者,咖巴帝咖学童是善于言辞者,咖巴帝咖学童能够与果德玛尊者就此话题对谈。」那时,世尊这样想:「确实咖巴帝咖学童在三吠陀的话题上会有谈论。婆罗门们如此推崇他。」那时,咖巴帝咖学童这样想:「当沙门果德玛将目光转向我时,那时我将向沙门果德玛提问。」于是世尊以心了知咖巴帝咖学童的心中所想后,将目光转向咖巴帝咖学童。
§427
Atha kho kāpaṭikassa māṇavassa etadahosi – ‘‘samannāharati kho maṃ samaṇo gotamo. Yaṃnūnāhaṃ samaṇaṃ gotamaṃ pañhaṃ puccheyya’’nti. Atha kho kāpaṭiko māṇavo bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘yadidaṃ, bho gotama, brāhmaṇānaṃ porāṇaṃ mantapadaṃ itihitihaparamparāya piṭakasampadāya, tattha ca brāhmaṇā ekaṃsena niṭṭhaṃ gacchanti – ‘idameva saccaṃ, moghamañña’nti. Idha bhavaṃ gotamo kimāhā’’ti? ‘‘Kiṃ pana, bhāradvāja, atthi koci brāhmaṇānaṃ ekabrāhmaṇopi yo evamāha – ‘ahametaṃ jānāmi, ahametaṃ passāmi. Idameva saccaṃ, moghamañña’’’nti? ‘‘No hidaṃ, bho gotama’’. ‘‘Kiṃ pana, bhāradvāja, atthi koci brāhmaṇānaṃ ekācariyopi , ekācariyapācariyopi, yāva sattamā ācariyamahayugāpi, yo evamāha – ‘ahametaṃ jānāmi, ahametaṃ passāmi. Idameva saccaṃ, moghamañña’’’nti? ‘‘No hidaṃ, bho gotama’’. ‘‘Kiṃ pana, bhāradvāja, yepi te brāhmaṇānaṃ pubbakā isayo mantānaṃ kattāro mantānaṃ pavattāro yesamidaṃ etarahi brāhmaṇā porāṇaṃ mantapadaṃ gītaṃ pavuttaṃ samihitaṃ tadanugāyanti tadanubhāsanti bhāsitamanubhāsanti vācitamanuvācenti seyyathidaṃ – aṭṭhako vāmako vāmadevo vessāmitto yamataggi aṅgīraso bhāradvājo vāseṭṭho kassapo bhagu, tepi evamāhaṃsu – ‘mayametaṃ jānāma, mayametaṃ passāma. Idameva saccaṃ, moghamañña’’’nti? ‘‘No hidaṃ, bho gotama’’.
那时,咖巴提咖学童这样想:「沙门果德玛正在召集我。我何不向沙门果德玛提问呢?」那时,咖巴提咖学童对世尊这样说:「果德玛先生,关于婆罗门们古老的咒语句,以传说传承、以三藏传承,对此婆罗门们一向地达到结论:『唯此是真实,其他是虚妄。』在此,果德玛先生说什么呢?」「婆罗德瓦迦,然而,婆罗门们中有任何一位婆罗门这样说:『我知道这个,我见到这个。唯此是真实,其他是虚妄』吗?」「果德玛先生,确实没有。」「婆罗德瓦迦,然而,婆罗门们中有任何一位老师,或老师的老师,乃至第七代老师这样说:『我知道这个,我见到这个。唯此是真实,其他是虚妄』吗?」「果德玛先生,确实没有。」「婆罗德瓦迦,然而,那些婆罗门们过去的仙人,咒语的制作者,咒语的传诵者,他们的古老咒语句,现在婆罗门们所唱诵、所传诵、所集成的,随之唱诵、随之诵说、诵说所诵说的、诵念所诵念的,即:阿他咖、瓦马咖、瓦马迭沃、韦萨弥多、亚马达基、安基拉萨、婆罗德瓦迦、瓦谢他、咖萨巴、帕古,他们也这样说:『我们知道这个,我们见到这个。唯此是真实,其他是虚妄』吗?」「果德玛先生,确实没有。」
‘‘Iti kira, bhāradvāja, natthi koci brāhmaṇānaṃ ekabrāhmaṇopi yo evamāha – ‘ahametaṃ jānāmi, ahametaṃ passāmi. Idameva saccaṃ, moghamañña’nti; natthi koci brāhmaṇānaṃ ekācariyopi ekācariyapācariyopi, yāva sattamā ācariyamahayugāpi, yo evamāha – ‘ahametaṃ jānāmi, ahametaṃ passāmi. Idameva saccaṃ, moghamañña’nti; yepi te brāhmaṇānaṃ pubbakā isayo mantānaṃ kattāro mantānaṃ pavattāro yesamidaṃ etarahi brāhmaṇā porāṇaṃ mantapadaṃ gītaṃ pavuttaṃ samihitaṃ tadanugāyanti tadanubhāsanti bhāsitamanubhāsanti vācitamanuvācenti seyyathidaṃ – aṭṭhako vāmako vāmadevo vessāmitto yamataggi aṅgīraso bhāradvājo vāseṭṭho kassapo bhagu, tepi na evamāhaṃsu – ‘mayametaṃ jānāma, mayametaṃ passāma. Idameva saccaṃ, moghamañña’nti.
「如是,巴拉德瓦迦,婆罗门中没有任何一位婆罗门这样说——『我知道这个,我见到这个。唯此是真实,其余是虚妄』;婆罗门中没有任何一位老师,也没有任何一位老师的老师,乃至第七代老师,这样说——『我知道这个,我见到这个。唯此是真实,其余是虚妄』;那些婆罗门的古代仙人,诸咒的制作者、诸咒的传诵者,他们古老的咒句、偈颂、传诵、集成,现今的婆罗门仍随诵、随说、说其所说、诵其所诵,即:阿咤咖、瓦马咖、瓦马迭瓦、韦萨弥德、亚马德基、安基拉萨、巴拉德瓦迦、瓦谢德、咖萨巴、帕古,他们也不曾这样说——『我们知道这个,我们见到这个。唯此是真实,其余是虚妄』。
§428
‘‘Seyyathāpi, bhāradvāja, andhaveṇi paramparāsaṃsattā purimopi na passati majjhimopi na passati pacchimopi na passati; evameva kho, bhāradvāja, andhaveṇūpamaṃ maññe brāhmaṇānaṃ bhāsitaṃ sampajjati – purimopi na passati majjhimopi na passati pacchimopi na passati. Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, bhāradvāja , nanu evaṃ sante brāhmaṇānaṃ amūlikā saddhā sampajjatī’’ti? ‘‘Na khvettha, bho gotama, brāhmaṇā saddhāyeva payirupāsanti, anussavāpettha brāhmaṇā payirupāsantī’’ti. ‘‘Pubbeva kho tvaṃ, bhāradvāja, saddhaṃ agamāsi, anussavaṃ idāni vadesi. Pañca kho ime, bhāradvāja, dhammā diṭṭheva dhamme dvedhā vipākā. Katame pañca? Saddhā, ruci, anussavo, ākāraparivitakko, diṭṭhinijjhānakkhanti – ime kho, bhāradvāja , pañca dhammā diṭṭheva dhamme dvedhā vipākā. Api ca, bhāradvāja, susaddahitaṃyeva hoti, tañca hoti rittaṃ tucchaṃ musā; no cepi susaddahitaṃ hoti, tañca hoti bhūtaṃ tacchaṃ anaññathā. Api ca, bhāradvāja , surucitaṃyeva hoti…pe… svānussutaṃyeva hoti…pe… suparivitakkitaṃyeva hoti…pe… sunijjhāyitaṃyeva hoti, tañca hoti rittaṃ tucchaṃ musā; no cepi sunijjhāyitaṃ hoti, tañca hoti bhūtaṃ tacchaṃ anaññathā. Saccamanurakkhatā, bhāradvāja, viññunā purisena nālamettha ekaṃsena niṭṭhaṃ gantuṃ – ‘idameva saccaṃ, moghamañña’’’nti.
「婆罗德瓦迦,犹如盲人队伍相互连接,前面的也看不见,中间的也看不见,后面的也看不见;同样地,婆罗德瓦迦,我认为婆罗门们的言说就像盲人队伍一样——前面的也看不见,中间的也看不见,后面的也看不见。婆罗德瓦迦,你认为如何?如此一来,婆罗门们的信不就成了无根的吗?」「果德玛先生,婆罗门们在此不仅仅依靠信,婆罗门们在此依靠的是传承。」「婆罗德瓦迦,你先前说的是信,现在却说传承。婆罗德瓦迦,有这五法在现法中有两种果报。哪五种?信、喜好、传承、思择相、审察见忍——婆罗德瓦迦,这五法在现法中有两种果报。然而,婆罗德瓦迦,即使深信不疑,那也可能是空虚的、虚假的、错误的;即使不深信,那也可能是真实的、确实的、不异的。即使很喜欢……即使善闻传承……即使善思择……即使善审察,那也可能是空虚的、虚假的、错误的;即使不善审察,那也可能是真实的、确实的、不异的。婆罗德瓦迦,守护真理的智者在此不足以片面地得出结论:『唯此是真实,其余是愚痴。』」
§429
‘‘Kittāvatā pana, bho gotama, saccānurakkhaṇā hoti, kittāvatā saccamanurakkhati? Saccānurakkhaṇaṃ mayaṃ bhavantaṃ gotamaṃ pucchāmā’’ti. ‘‘Saddhā cepi, bhāradvāja, purisassa hoti; ‘evaṃ me saddhā’ti – iti vadaṃ saccamanurakkhati , natveva tāva ekaṃsena niṭṭhaṃ gacchati – ‘idameva saccaṃ, moghamañña’nti ( ) . Ruci cepi, bhāradvāja, purisassa hoti…pe… anussavo cepi, bhāradvāja, purisassa hoti…pe… ākāraparivitakko cepi, bhāradvāja, purisassa hoti…pe… diṭṭhinijjhānakkhanti cepi, bhāradvāja, purisassa hoti; ‘evaṃ me diṭṭhinijjhānakkhantī’ti – iti vadaṃ saccamanurakkhati, natveva tāva ekaṃsena niṭṭhaṃ gacchati – ‘idameva saccaṃ, moghamañña’nti. Ettāvatā kho, bhāradvāja, saccānurakkhaṇā hoti, ettāvatā saccamanurakkhati, ettāvatā ca mayaṃ saccānurakkhaṇaṃ paññapema; na tveva tāva saccānubodho hotī’’ti.
「然而,果德玛尊者,到什么程度是守护真谛?到什么程度守护真谛?我们向果德玛尊者请问守护真谛。」「婆罗德瓦迦,如果一个人有信,他说『我有这样的信』,如此说即是守护真谛,但不应就此绝对地下结论说『唯此是真实,其他是虚妄』。婆罗德瓦迦,如果一个人有喜好……婆罗德瓦迦,如果一个人有传承……婆罗德瓦迦,如果一个人有理由的思择……婆罗德瓦迦,如果一个人有见的审虑忍可,他说『我有这样的见的审虑忍可』,如此说即是守护真谛,但不应就此绝对地下结论说『唯此是真实,其他是虚妄』。婆罗德瓦迦,到此程度是守护真谛,到此程度守护真谛,到此程度我们施设守护真谛;但这还不是真谛的觉悟。」
§430
‘‘Ettāvatā, bho gotama, saccānurakkhaṇā hoti, ettāvatā saccamanurakkhati, ettāvatā ca mayaṃ saccānurakkhaṇaṃ pekkhāma. Kittāvatā pana, bho gotama, saccānubodho hoti, kittāvatā saccamanubujjhati? Saccānubodhaṃ mayaṃ bhavantaṃ gotamaṃ pucchāmā’’ti. ‘‘Idha , bhāradvāja, bhikkhu aññataraṃ gāmaṃ vā nigamaṃ vā upanissāya viharati. Tamenaṃ gahapati vā gahapatiputto vā upasaṅkamitvā tīsu dhammesu samannesati – lobhanīyesu dhammesu, dosanīyesu dhammesu, mohanīyesu dhammesu. Atthi nu kho imassāyasmato tathārūpā lobhanīyā dhammā yathārūpehi lobhanīyehi dhammehi pariyādinnacitto ajānaṃ vā vadeyya – jānāmīti, apassaṃ vā vadeyya – passāmīti, paraṃ vā tadatthāya samādapeyya yaṃ paresaṃ assa dīgharattaṃ ahitāya dukkhāyāti? Tamenaṃ samannesamāno evaṃ jānāti – ‘natthi kho imassāyasmato tathārūpā lobhanīyā dhammā yathārūpehi lobhanīyehi dhammehi pariyādinnacitto ajānaṃ vā vadeyya – jānāmīti, apassaṃ vā vadeyya – passāmīti, paraṃ vā tadatthāya samādapeyya yaṃ paresaṃ assa dīgharattaṃ ahitāya dukkhāya . Tathārūpo kho panimassāyasmato kāyasamācāro tathārūpo vacīsamācāro yathā taṃ aluddhassa. Yaṃ kho pana ayamāyasmā dhammaṃ deseti, gambhīro so dhammo duddaso duranubodho santo paṇīto atakkāvacaro nipuṇo paṇḍitavedanīyo; na so dhammo sudesiyo luddhenā’’’ti.
「果德玛尊者,到此程度是真谛的守护,到此程度守护真谛,到此程度我们看见真谛的守护。然而,果德玛尊者,到何种程度是真谛的觉悟,到何种程度觉悟真谛?我们问果德玛尊者真谛的觉悟。」「婆罗堕阇,于此,比库依止某个村或镇而住。某位家主或家主之子前往亲近他后,在三种法上考察他——在能引起贪的诸法上,在能引起嗔的诸法上,在能引起痴的诸法上。『此具寿有如此这般能引起贪的诸法,被如此这般能引起贪的诸法所占据心,不知而说「我知」,不见而说「我见」,或劝导他人为那目的,那对他人会长久无益与苦吗?』他考察时如此知:『此具寿没有如此这般能引起贪的诸法,被如此这般能引起贪的诸法所占据心,不知而说「我知」,不见而说「我见」,或劝导他人为那目的,那对他人会长久无益与苦。此具寿的身行为如此这般,语行为如此这般,如无贪者那样。而此具寿所说的法,那法甚深、难见、难觉悟、寂静、殊胜、超越思惟之境、微妙、智者所体验;那法不是有贪者所易说的。』」
§431
‘‘Yato naṃ samannesamāno visuddhaṃ lobhanīyehi dhammehi samanupassati tato naṃ uttari samannesati dosanīyesu dhammesu. Atthi nu kho imassāyasmato tathārūpā dosanīyā dhammā yathārūpehi dosanīyehi dhammehi pariyādinnacitto ajānaṃ vā vadeyya – jānāmīti, apassaṃ vā vadeyya – passāmīti, paraṃ vā tadatthāya samādapeyya yaṃ paresaṃ assa dīgharattaṃ ahitāya dukkhāyāti? Tamenaṃ samannesamāno evaṃ jānāti – ‘natthi kho imassāyasmato tathārūpā dosanīyā dhammā yathārūpehi dosanīyehi dhammehi pariyādinnacitto ajānaṃ vā vadeyya – jānāmīti, apassaṃ vā vadeyya – passāmīti, paraṃ vā tadatthāya samādapeyya yaṃ paresaṃ assa dīgharattaṃ ahitāya dukkhāya. Tathārūpo kho panimassāyasmato kāyasamācāro tathārūpo vacīsamācāro yathā taṃ aduṭṭhassa. Yaṃ kho pana ayamāyasmā dhammaṃ deseti, gambhīro so dhammo duddaso duranubodho santo paṇīto atakkāvacaro nipuṇo paṇḍitavedanīyo; na so dhammo sudesiyo duṭṭhenā’’’ti.
「当他考察时,在能引起贪的诸法上随观他清净,然后进一步在能引起嗔的诸法上考察他。『此具寿有如此这般能引起嗔的诸法,被如此这般能引起嗔的诸法所占据心,不知而说「我知」,不见而说「我见」,或劝导他人为那目的,那对他人会长久无益与苦吗?』他考察时如此知:『此具寿没有如此这般能引起嗔的诸法,被如此这般能引起嗔的诸法所占据心,不知而说「我知」,不见而说「我见」,或劝导他人为那目的,那对他人会长久无益与苦。此具寿的身行为如此这般,语行为如此这般,如无嗔者那样。而此具寿所说的法,那法甚深、难见、难觉悟、寂静、殊胜、超越思惟之境、微妙、智者所体验;那法不是有嗔者所易说的。』」
§432
‘‘Yato naṃ samannesamāno visuddhaṃ dosanīyehi dhammehi samanupassati , tato naṃ uttari samannesati mohanīyesu dhammesu. Atthi nu kho imassāyasmato tathārūpā mohanīyā dhammā yathārūpehi mohanīyehi dhammehi pariyādinnacitto ajānaṃ vā vadeyya – jānāmīti, apassaṃ vā vadeyya – passāmīti, paraṃ vā tadatthāya samādapeyya yaṃ paresaṃ assa dīgharattaṃ ahitāya dukkhāyāti? Tamenaṃ samannesamāno evaṃ jānāti – ‘natthi kho imassāyasmato tathārūpā mohanīyā dhammā yathārūpehi mohanīyehi dhammehi pariyādinnacitto ajānaṃ vā vadeyya – jānāmīti, apassaṃ vā vadeyya – passāmīti, paraṃ vā tadatthāya samādapeyya yaṃ paresaṃ assa dīgharattaṃ ahitāya dukkhāya. Tathārūpo kho panimassāyasmato kāyasamācāro tathārūpo vacīsamācāro yathā taṃ amūḷhassa. Yaṃ kho pana ayamāyasmā dhammaṃ deseti, gambhīro so dhammo duddaso duranubodho santo paṇīto atakkāvacaro nipuṇo paṇḍitavedanīyo; na so dhammo sudesiyo mūḷhenā’’’ti.
「当他考察时,在能引起嗔的诸法上随观他清净,然后进一步在能引起痴的诸法上考察他。『此具寿有如此这般能引起痴的诸法,被如此这般能引起痴的诸法所占据心,不知而说「我知」,不见而说「我见」,或劝导他人为那目的,那对他人会长久无益与苦吗?』他考察时如此知:『此具寿没有如此这般能引起痴的诸法,被如此这般能引起痴的诸法所占据心,不知而说「我知」,不见而说「我见」,或劝导他人为那目的,那对他人会长久无益与苦。此具寿的身行为如此这般,语行为如此这般,如无痴者那样。而此具寿所说的法,那法甚深、难见、难觉悟、寂静、殊胜、超越思惟之境、微妙、智者所体验;那法不是有痴者所易说的。』」
‘‘Yato naṃ samannesamāno visuddhaṃ mohanīyehi dhammehi samanupassati ; atha tamhi saddhaṃ niveseti, saddhājāto upasaṅkamati, upasaṅkamanto payirupāsati, payirupāsanto sotaṃ odahati, ohitasoto dhammaṃ suṇāti, sutvā dhammaṃ dhāreti, dhatānaṃ dhammānaṃ atthaṃ upaparikkhati, atthaṃ upaparikkhato dhammā nijjhānaṃ khamanti, dhammanijjhānakkhantiyā sati chando jāyati, chandajāto ussahati, ussahitvā tuleti, tulayitvā padahati, pahitatto samāno kāyena ceva paramasaccaṃ sacchikaroti paññāya ca naṃ ativijjha passati. Ettāvatā kho, bhāradvāja, saccānubodho hoti, ettāvatā saccamanubujjhati, ettāvatā ca mayaṃ saccānubodhaṃ paññapema; na tveva tāva saccānuppatti hotī’’ti.
「当他考察时,在能引起痴的诸法上随观他清净;然后对他安立信,生起信后前往亲近,前往亲近后恭敬承事,恭敬承事后倾耳,倾耳后听闻法,听闻法后受持法,受持诸法后考察义理,考察义理时诸法获得审察忍可,有法的审察忍可时欲生起,欲生起后努力,努力后衡量,衡量后精进,精进者以身现证最高真谛,并以慧通达而见它。到此程度,婆罗堕阇,是真谛的觉悟,到此程度觉悟真谛,到此程度我们施设真谛的觉悟;然而到此还不是真谛的到达。」
§433
‘‘Ettāvattā, bho gotama, saccānubodho hoti, ettāvatā saccamanubujjhati, ettāvatā ca mayaṃ saccānubodhaṃ pekkhāma. Kittāvatā pana, bho gotama, saccānuppatti hoti, kittāvatā saccamanupāpuṇāti? Saccānuppattiṃ mayaṃ bhavantaṃ gotamaṃ pucchāmā’’ti. ‘‘Tesaṃye , bhāradvāja, dhammānaṃ āsevanā bhāvanā bahulīkammaṃ saccānuppatti hoti. Ettāvatā kho, bhāradvāja, saccānuppatti hoti, ettāvatā saccamanupāpuṇāti, ettāvatā ca mayaṃ saccānuppattiṃ paññapemā’’ti.
「果德玛尊者,到此程度是真谛的觉悟,到此程度觉悟真谛,到此程度我们看见真谛的觉悟。然而,果德玛尊者,到何种程度是真谛的到达,到何种程度到达真谛?我们问果德玛尊者真谛的到达。」「婆罗堕阇,对那些法的亲近、修习、多作是真谛的到达。到此程度,婆罗堕阇,是真谛的到达,到此程度到达真谛,到此程度我们施设真谛的到达。」
§434
‘‘Ettāvatā, bho gotama, saccānuppatti hoti, ettāvatā saccamanupāpuṇāti, ettāvatā ca mayaṃ saccānuppattiṃ pekkhāma. Saccānuppattiyā pana, bho gotama, katamo dhammo bahukāro? Saccānuppattiyā bahukāraṃ dhammaṃ mayaṃ bhavantaṃ gotamaṃ pucchāmā’’ti. ‘‘Saccānuppattiyā kho, bhāradvāja, padhānaṃ bahukāraṃ. No cetaṃ padaheyya, nayidaṃ saccamanupāpuṇeyya. Yasmā ca kho padahati tasmā saccamanupāpuṇāti. Tasmā saccānuppattiyā padhānaṃ bahukāra’’nti.
「果德玛尊者,到此程度是真谛的到达,到此程度到达真谛,到此程度我们看见真谛的到达。然而,果德玛尊者,对真谛的到达,什么法多有助益?我们问果德玛尊者对真谛的到达多有助益的法。」「婆罗堕阇,对真谛的到达,精进多有助益。若不精进,则不到达真谛。因为精进,所以到达真谛。因此,对真谛的到达,精进多有助益。」
‘‘Padhānassa pana, bho gotama, katamo dhammo bahukāro? Padhānassa bahukāraṃ dhammaṃ mayaṃ bhavantaṃ gotamaṃ pucchāmā’’ti. ‘‘Padhānassa kho, bhāradvāja, tulanā bahukārā. No cetaṃ tuleyya, nayidaṃ padaheyya. Yasmā ca kho tuleti tasmā padahati. Tasmā padhānassa tulanā bahukārā’’ti.
「然而,果德玛尊者,对精进,什么法多有助益?我们问果德玛尊者对精进多有助益的法。」「婆罗堕阇,对精进,衡量多有助益。若不衡量,则不精进。因为衡量,所以精进。因此,对精进,衡量多有助益。」
‘‘Tulanāya pana, bho gotama, katamo dhammo bahukāro? Tulanāya bahukāraṃ dhammaṃ mayaṃ bhavantaṃ gotamaṃ pucchāmā’’ti. ‘‘Tulanāya kho, bhāradvāja, ussāho bahukāro. No cetaṃ ussaheyya, nayidaṃ tuleyya. Yasmā ca kho ussahati tasmā tuleti. Tasmā tulanāya ussāho bahukāro’’ti.
「然而,果德玛尊者,对衡量,什么法多有助益?我们问果德玛尊者对衡量多有助益的法。」「婆罗堕阇,对衡量,努力多有助益。若不努力,则不衡量。因为努力,所以衡量。因此,对衡量,努力多有助益。」
‘‘Ussāhassa pana, bho gotama, katamo dhammo bahukāro? Ussāhassa bahukāraṃ dhammaṃ mayaṃ bhavantaṃ gotamaṃ pucchāmā’’ti. ‘‘Ussāhassa kho, bhāradvāja, chando bahukāro. No cetaṃ chando jāyetha, nayidaṃ ussaheyya. Yasmā ca kho chando jāyati tasmā ussahati. Tasmā ussāhassa chando bahukāro’’ti.
「然而,果德玛尊者,什么法对精进有大助益?我们问果德玛尊者:对精进有大助益的法。」「婆罗兜伽,欲对精进有大助益。若欲不生起,则不会精进。因为欲生起,所以精进。因此,欲对精进有大助益。」
‘‘Chandassa pana, bho gotama, katamo dhammo bahukāro ? Chandassa bahukāraṃ dhammaṃ mayaṃ bhavantaṃ gotamaṃ pucchāmā’’ti. ‘‘Chandassa kho, bhāradvāja, dhammanijjhānakkhanti bahukārā. No cete dhammā nijjhānaṃ khameyyuṃ, nayidaṃ chando jāyetha. Yasmā ca kho dhammā nijjhānaṃ khamanti tasmā chando jāyati. Tasmā chandassa dhammanijjhānakkhanti bahukārā’’ti.
「然而,果德玛尊者,什么法对欲有大助益?我们问果德玛尊者:对欲有大助益的法。」「婆罗兜伽,对诸法的审思与堪忍对欲有大助益。若诸法不堪忍审思,则欲不会生起。因为诸法堪忍审思,所以欲生起。因此,对诸法的审思与堪忍对欲有大助益。」
‘‘Dhammanijjhānakkhantiyā pana, bho gotama, katamo dhammo bahukāro? Dhammanijjhānakkhantiyā bahukāraṃ dhammaṃ mayaṃ bhavantaṃ gotamaṃ pucchāmā’’ti. ‘‘Dhammanijjhānakkhantiyā kho, bhāradvāja, atthūpaparikkhā bahukārā. No cetaṃ atthaṃ upaparikkheyya, nayidaṃ dhammā nijjhānaṃ khameyyuṃ. Yasmā ca kho atthaṃ upaparikkhati tasmā dhammā nijjhānaṃ khamanti. Tasmā dhammanijjhānakkhantiyā atthūpaparikkhā bahukārā’’ti.
「然而,果德玛尊者,什么法对诸法的审思与堪忍有大助益?我们问果德玛尊者:对诸法的审思与堪忍有大助益的法。」「婆罗兜伽,对义的考察对诸法的审思与堪忍有大助益。若不考察义,则诸法不堪忍审思。因为考察义,所以诸法堪忍审思。因此,对义的考察对诸法的审思与堪忍有大助益。」
‘‘Atthūpaparikkhāya pana, bho gotama, katamo dhammo bahukāro? Atthūpaparikkhāya bahukāraṃ dhammaṃ mayaṃ bhavantaṃ gotamaṃ pucchāmā’’ti. ‘‘Atthūpaparikkhāya kho, bhāradvāja, dhammadhāraṇā bahukārā. No cetaṃ dhammaṃ dhāreyya, nayidaṃ atthaṃ upaparikkheyya. Yasmā ca kho dhammaṃ dhāreti tasmā atthaṃ upaparikkhati. Tasmā atthūpaparikkhāya dhammadhāraṇā bahukārā’’ti.
「然而,果德玛尊者,什么法对义的考察有大助益?我们问果德玛尊者:对义的考察有大助益的法。」「婆罗兜伽,受持法对义的考察有大助益。若不受持法,则不会考察义。因为受持法,所以考察义。因此,受持法对义的考察有大助益。」
‘‘Dhammadhāraṇāya pana, bho gotama, katamo dhammo bahukāro? Dhammadhāraṇāya bahukāraṃ dhammaṃ mayaṃ bhavantaṃ gotamaṃ pucchāmā’’ti. ‘‘Dhammadhāraṇāya kho, bhāradvāja, dhammassavanaṃ bahukāraṃ. No cetaṃ dhammaṃ suṇeyya, nayidaṃ dhammaṃ dhāreyya. Yasmā ca kho dhammaṃ suṇāti tasmā dhammaṃ dhāreti. Tasmā dhammadhāraṇāya dhammassavanaṃ bahukāra’’nti.
「然而,果德玛尊者,什么法对受持法有大助益?我们问果德玛尊者:对受持法有大助益的法。」「婆罗兜伽,听闻法对受持法有大助益。若不听闻法,则不会受持法。因为听闻法,所以受持法。因此,听闻法对受持法有大助益。」
‘‘Dhammassavanassa pana, bho gotama, katamo dhammo bahukāro? Dhammassavanassa bahukāraṃ dhammaṃ mayaṃ bhavantaṃ gotamaṃ pucchāmā’’ti . ‘‘Dhammassavanassa kho, bhāradvāja, sotāvadhānaṃ bahukāraṃ . No cetaṃ sotaṃ odaheyya, nayidaṃ dhammaṃ suṇeyya. Yasmā ca kho sotaṃ odahati tasmā dhammaṃ suṇāti. Tasmā dhammassavanassa sotāvadhānaṃ bahukāra’’nti.
「然而,果德玛尊者,什么法对听闻法有大助益?我们问果德玛尊者:对听闻法有大助益的法。」「婆罗兜伽,倾耳对听闻法有大助益。若不倾耳,则不会听闻法。因为倾耳,所以听闻法。因此,倾耳对听闻法有大助益。」
‘‘Sotāvadhānassa pana, bho gotama, katamo dhammo bahukāro? Sotāvadhānassa bahukāraṃ dhammaṃ mayaṃ bhavantaṃ gotamaṃ pucchāmā’’ti. ‘‘Sotāvadhānassa kho, bhāradvāja, payirupāsanā bahukārā. No cetaṃ payirupāseyya, nayidaṃ sotaṃ odaheyya. Yasmā ca kho payirupāsati tasmā sotaṃ odahati. Tasmā sotāvadhānassa payirupāsanā bahukārā’’ti.
「然而,果德玛尊者,什么法对倾耳有大助益?我们问果德玛尊者:对倾耳有大助益的法。」「婆罗兜伽,亲近对倾耳有大助益。若不亲近,则不会倾耳。因为亲近,所以倾耳。因此,亲近对倾耳有大助益。」
‘‘Payirupāsanāya pana, bho gotama, katamo dhammo bahukāro? Payirupāsanāya bahukāraṃ dhammaṃ mayaṃ bhavantaṃ gotamaṃ pucchāmā’’ti. ‘‘Payirupāsanāya kho, bhāradvāja, upasaṅkamanaṃ bahukāraṃ. No cetaṃ upasaṅkameyya, nayidaṃ payirupāseyya. Yasmā ca kho upasaṅkamati tasmā payirupāsati. Tasmā payirupāsanāya upasaṅkamanaṃ bahukāra’’nti.
「然而,果德玛尊者,什么法对亲近有大助益?我们问果德玛尊者:对亲近有大助益的法。」「婆罗兜伽,前往对亲近有大助益。若不前往,则不会亲近。因为前往,所以亲近。因此,前往对亲近有大助益。」
‘‘Upasaṅkamanassa pana, bho gotama, katamo dhammo bahukāro? Upasaṅkamanassa bahukāraṃ dhammaṃ mayaṃ bhavantaṃ gotamaṃ pucchāmā’’ti. ‘‘Upasaṅkamanassa kho, bhāradvāja, saddhā bahukārā. No cetaṃ saddhā jāyetha, nayidaṃ upasaṅkameyya. Yasmā ca kho saddhā jāyati tasmā upasaṅkamati. Tasmā upasaṅkamanassa saddhā bahukārā’’ti.
「尊果德玛,然而,对于亲近,什么法是有大助益的?我们问尊果德玛对于亲近有大助益的法。」「婆罗兜瓦伽,对于亲近,信是有大助益的。如果不生起信,就不会亲近。因为生起信,所以亲近。因此,对于亲近,信是有大助益的。」
§435
‘‘Saccānurakkhaṇaṃ mayaṃ bhavantaṃ gotamaṃ apucchimha, saccānurakkhaṇaṃ bhavaṃ gotamo byākāsi; tañca panamhākaṃ ruccati ceva khamati ca tena camha attamanā. Saccānubodhaṃ mayaṃ bhavantaṃ gotamaṃ apucchimha, saccānubodhaṃ bhavaṃ gotamo byākāsi; tañca panamhākaṃ ruccati ceva khamati ca tena camha attamanā. Saccānuppattiṃ mayaṃ bhavantaṃ gotamaṃ apucchimha, saccānuppattiṃ bhavaṃ gotamo byākāsi; tañca panamhākaṃ ruccati ceva khamati ca tena camha attamanā . Saccānuppattiyā bahukāraṃ dhammaṃ mayaṃ bhavantaṃ gotamaṃ apucchimha, saccānuppattiyā bahukāraṃ dhammaṃ bhavaṃ gotamo byākāsi; tañca panamhākaṃ ruccati ceva khamati ca tena camha attamanā. Yaṃyadeva ca mayaṃ bhavantaṃ gotamaṃ apucchimha taṃtadeva bhavaṃ gotamo byākāsi; tañca panamhākaṃ ruccati ceva khamati ca tena camha attamanā. Mayañhi, bho gotama, pubbe evaṃ jānāma – ‘ke ca muṇḍakā samaṇakā ibbhā kaṇhā bandhupādāpaccā, ke ca dhammassa aññātāro’ti? Ajanesi vata me bhavaṃ gotamo samaṇesu samaṇapemaṃ, samaṇesu samaṇapasādaṃ, samaṇesu samaṇagāravaṃ. Abhikkantaṃ, bho gotama…pe… upāsakaṃ maṃ bhavaṃ gotamo dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gata’’nti.
「我们问了尊果德玛关于真谛的守护,尊果德玛分别论了真谛的守护;那确实令我们喜欢、认可,我们对此感到满意。我们问了尊果德玛关于真谛的觉悟,尊果德玛分别论了真谛的觉悟;那确实令我们喜欢、认可,我们对此感到满意。我们问了尊果德玛关于真谛的获得,尊果德玛分别论了真谛的获得;那确实令我们喜欢、认可,我们对此感到满意。我们问了尊果德玛对于真谛的获得有大助益的法,尊果德玛分别论了对于真谛的获得有大助益的法;那确实令我们喜欢、认可,我们对此感到满意。凡是我们问尊果德玛的,尊果德玛都分别论了;那确实令我们喜欢、认可,我们对此感到满意。尊果德玛,我们以前这样认为:『那些剃头的沙门、卑贱者、黑色者、来自亲族之足者,他们是法的了知者吗?』尊果德玛确实使我对沙门生起了对沙门的爱,对沙门的净信,对沙门的恭敬。尊果德玛,太殊胜了!……(中略)……请尊果德玛忆持我为近事男,从今天起终生归依。」
Caṅkīsuttaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ pañcamaṃ. · 强基经完 第五
6. Esukārīsuttaṃ6. 诶苏咖哩经
§436
Evaṃ me sutaṃ – ekaṃ samayaṃ bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Atha kho esukārī brāhmaṇo yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi. Sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sāraṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho esukārī brāhmaṇo bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘brāhmaṇā, bho gotama, catasso pāricariyā paññapenti – brāhmaṇassa pāricariyaṃ paññapenti, khattiyassa pāricariyaṃ paññapenti, vessassa pāricariyaṃ paññapenti, suddassa pāricariyaṃ paññapenti. Tatridaṃ, bho gotama, brāhmaṇā brāhmaṇassa pāricariyaṃ paññapenti – ‘brāhmaṇo vā brāhmaṇaṃ paricareyya, khattiyo vā brāhmaṇaṃ paricareyya, vesso vā brāhmaṇaṃ paricareyya, suddo vā brāhmaṇaṃ paricareyyā’ti. Idaṃ kho, bho gotama, brāhmaṇā brāhmaṇassa pāricariyaṃ paññapenti. Tatridaṃ, bho gotama, brāhmaṇā khattiyassa pāricariyaṃ paññapenti – ‘khattiyo vā khattiyaṃ paricareyya, vesso vā khattiyaṃ paricareyya, suddo vā khattiyaṃ paricareyyā’ti. Idaṃ kho, bho gotama, brāhmaṇā khattiyassa pāricariyaṃ paññapenti. Tatridaṃ, bho gotama, brāhmaṇā vessassa pāricariyaṃ paññapenti – ‘vesso vā vessaṃ paricareyya, suddo vā vessaṃ paricareyyā’ti. Idaṃ kho, bho gotama, brāhmaṇā vessassa pāricariyaṃ paññapenti . Tatridaṃ, bho gotama, brāhmaṇā suddassa pāricariyaṃ paññapenti – ‘suddova suddaṃ paricareyya. Ko panañño suddaṃ paricarissatī’ti? Idaṃ kho, bho gotama, brāhmaṇā suddassa pāricariyaṃ paññapenti. Brāhmaṇā, bho gotama, imā catasso pāricariyā paññapenti. Idha bhavaṃ gotamo kimāhā’’ti?
如是我闻:一时,世尊住在沙瓦提城揭德林给孤独园。那时,伊苏咖利婆罗门前往世尊所在之处;抵达后,与世尊互相问候。交换了友好、值得忆念的交谈后,在一旁坐下。在一旁坐下的伊苏咖利婆罗门对世尊这样说:「尊果德玛,婆罗门们施设四种须跋——施设对婆罗门的须跋,施设对刹帝利的须跋,施设对吠舍的须跋,施设对首陀罗的须跋。尊果德玛,在此,婆罗门们施设对婆罗门的须跋:『婆罗门应须跋婆罗门,或刹帝利应须跋婆罗门,或吠舍应须跋婆罗门,或首陀罗应须跋婆罗门。』尊果德玛,这是婆罗门们施设对婆罗门的须跋。尊果德玛,在此,婆罗门们施设对刹帝利的须跋:『刹帝利应须跋刹帝利,或吠舍应须跋刹帝利,或首陀罗应须跋刹帝利。』尊果德玛,这是婆罗门们施设对刹帝利的须跋。尊果德玛,在此,婆罗门们施设对吠舍的须跋:『吠舍应须跋吠舍,或首陀罗应须跋吠舍。』尊果德玛,这是婆罗门们施设对吠舍的须跋。尊果德玛,在此,婆罗门们施设对首陀罗的须跋:『只有首陀罗应须跋首陀罗。还有谁会须跋首陀罗呢?』尊果德玛,这是婆罗门们施设对首陀罗的须跋。尊果德玛,婆罗门们施设这四种须跋。在此,尊果德玛怎么说呢?」
§437
‘‘Kiṃ pana, brāhmaṇa, sabbo loko brāhmaṇānaṃ etadabbhanujānāti – ‘imā catasso pāricariyā paññapentū’’’ti ? ‘‘No hidaṃ, bho gotama’’. ‘‘Seyyathāpi, brāhmaṇa, puriso daliddo assako anāḷhiyo. Tassa akāmassa bilaṃ olaggeyyuṃ – ‘idaṃ te, ambho purisa, maṃsaṃ khāditabbaṃ, mūlañca anuppadātabba’nti. Evameva kho, brāhmaṇa, brāhmaṇā appaṭiññāya tesaṃ samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ, atha ca panimā catasso pāricariyā paññapenti. Nāhaṃ, brāhmaṇa, ‘sabbaṃ paricaritabba’nti vadāmi; nāhaṃ, brāhmaṇa, ‘sabbaṃ na paricaritabba’nti vadāmi. Yaṃ hissa, brāhmaṇa, paricarato pāricariyāhetu pāpiyo assa na seyyo, nāhaṃ taṃ ‘paricaritabba’nti vadāmi; yañca khvāssa, brāhmaṇa, paricarato pāricariyāhetu seyyo assa na pāpiyo tamahaṃ ‘paricaritabba’nti vadāmi. Khattiyaṃ cepi, brāhmaṇa, evaṃ puccheyyuṃ – ‘yaṃ vā te paricarato pāricariyāhetu pāpiyo assa na seyyo, yaṃ vā te paricarato pāricariyāhetu seyyo assa na pāpiyo; kamettha paricareyyāsī’ti, khattiyopi hi, brāhmaṇa , sammā byākaramāno evaṃ byākareyya – ‘yañhi me paricarato pāricariyāhetu pāpiyo assa na seyyo, nāhaṃ taṃ paricareyyaṃ; yañca kho me paricarato pāricariyāhetu seyyo assa na pāpiyo tamahaṃ paricareyya’nti. Brāhmaṇaṃ cepi, brāhmaṇa…pe… vessaṃ cepi, brāhmaṇa…pe… suddaṃ cepi, brāhmaṇa, evaṃ puccheyyuṃ – ‘yaṃ vā te paricarato pāricariyāhetu pāpiyo assa na seyyo, yaṃ vā te paricarato pāricariyāhetu seyyo assa na pāpiyo; kamettha paricareyyāsī’ti, suddopi hi, brāhmaṇa, sammā byākaramāno evaṃ byākareyya – ‘yañhi me paricarato pāricariyāhetu pāpiyo assa na seyyo, nāhaṃ taṃ paricareyyaṃ; yañca kho me paricarato pāricariyāhetu seyyo assa na pāpiyo tamahaṃ paricareyya’nti. Nāhaṃ, brāhmaṇa, ‘uccākulīnatā seyyaṃso’ti vadāmi, na panāhaṃ, brāhmaṇa, ‘uccākulīnatā pāpiyaṃso’ti vadāmi; nāhaṃ, brāhmaṇa, ‘uḷāravaṇṇatā seyyaṃso’ti vadāmi, na panāhaṃ, brāhmaṇa, ‘uḷāravaṇṇatā pāpiyaṃso’ti vadāmi; nāhaṃ, brāhmaṇa, ‘uḷārabhogatā seyyaṃso’ti vadāmi, na panāhaṃ, brāhmaṇa, ‘uḷārabhogatā pāpiyaṃso’ti vadāmi.
「婆罗门,然而,全世界都同意婆罗门们『施设这四种须跋』吗?」「尊果德玛,不是这样的。」「婆罗门,譬如有一个贫穷、无财、不富裕的人。他们违背他的意愿强加给他:『喂,人啊,你必须吃这肉,而且要付钱。』同样地,婆罗门,婆罗门们未经那些沙门婆罗门的同意,却施设这四种须跋。婆罗门,我不说『应须跋一切』;婆罗门,我也不说『不应须跋一切』。婆罗门,如果某人因须跋之故而变得更坏而非更好,我不说『应须跋那个』;婆罗门,如果某人因须跋之故而变得更好而非更坏,我说『应须跋那个』。婆罗门,如果这样问刹帝利:『对你来说,须跋什么会因须跋之故而变得更坏而非更好,须跋什么会因须跋之故而变得更好而非更坏;在此你应须跋哪个?』婆罗门,刹帝利如果正确回答,应这样回答:『如果我因须跋之故而变得更坏而非更好,我不会须跋那个;如果我因须跋之故而变得更好而非更坏,我会须跋那个。』婆罗门,如果这样问婆罗门……(中略)……如果这样问吠舍……(中略)……婆罗门,如果这样问首陀罗:『对你来说,须跋什么会因须跋之故而变得更坏而非更好,须跋什么会因须跋之故而变得更好而非更坏;在此你应须跋哪个?』婆罗门,首陀罗如果正确回答,应这样回答:『如果我因须跋之故而变得更坏而非更好,我不会须跋那个;如果我因须跋之故而变得更好而非更坏,我会须跋那个。』婆罗门,我不说『因高贵的出身而更好』,但我也不说『因高贵的出身而更坏』;婆罗门,我不说『因殊胜的容貌而更好』,但我也不说『因殊胜的容貌而更坏』;婆罗门,我不说『因殊胜的财富而更好』,但我也不说『因殊胜的财富而更坏』。
§438
‘‘Uccākulīnopi hi, brāhmaṇa, idhekacco pāṇātipātī hoti, adinnādāyī hoti, kāmesumicchācārī hoti, musāvādī hoti, pisuṇāvāco hoti, pharusāvāco hoti, samphappalāpī hoti, abhijjhālu hoti , byāpannacitto hoti, micchādiṭṭhi hoti. Tasmā ‘na uccākulīnatā seyyaṃso’ti vadāmi. Uccākulīnopi hi, brāhmaṇa, idhekacco pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti, adinnādānā paṭivirato hoti, kāmesumicchācārā paṭivirato hoti, musāvādā paṭivirato hoti, pisuṇāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti, pharusāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti, samphappalāpā paṭivirato hoti, anabhijjhālu hoti, abyāpannacitto hoti, sammādiṭṭhi hoti. Tasmā ‘na uccākulīnatā pāpiyaṃso’ti vadāmi.
「婆罗门,因为即使是高贵出身者,在此有某人是杀生者、不与取者、欲邪行者、妄语者、两舌者、粗恶语者、杂秽语者、贪婪者、嗔恨心者、邪见者。因此我说『不是因高贵的出身而更好』。婆罗门,因为即使是高贵出身者,在此有某人是离杀生者、离不与取者、离欲邪行者、离妄语者、离两舌者、离粗恶语者、离杂秽语者、不贪婪者、无嗔恨心者、正见者。因此我说『不是因高贵的出身而更坏』。
§439
‘‘Uḷāravaṇṇopi hi, brāhmaṇa…pe… uḷārabhogopi hi, brāhmaṇa, idhekacco pāṇātipātī hoti…pe… micchādiṭṭhi hoti. Tasmā ‘na uḷārabhogatā seyyaṃso’ti vadāmi. Uḷārabhogopi hi, brāhmaṇa, idhekacco pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti…pe… sammādiṭṭhi hoti. Tasmā ‘na uḷārabhogatā pāpiyaṃso’ti vadāmi. Nāhaṃ, brāhmaṇa, ‘sabbaṃ paricaritabba’nti vadāmi, na panāhaṃ, brāhmaṇa, ‘sabbaṃ na paricaritabba’nti vadāmi. Yaṃ hissa, brāhmaṇa, paricarato pāricariyāhetu saddhā vaḍḍhati, sīlaṃ vaḍḍhati, sutaṃ vaḍḍhati, cāgo vaḍḍhati, tamahaṃ ‘paricaritabba’nti (vadāmi. Yaṃ hissa, brāhmaṇa, paricarato pāricariyāhetu na saddhā vaḍḍhati, na sīlaṃ vaḍḍhati, na sutaṃ vaḍḍhati, na cāgo vaḍḍhati, na paññā vaḍḍhati, nāhaṃ taṃ ‘paricaritabba’nti) vadāmī’’ti.
「婆罗门,即使是殊胜容貌者……(中略)……婆罗门,即使是殊胜财富者,在此有某人是杀生者……(中略)……邪见者。因此我说『不是因殊胜的财富而更好』。婆罗门,即使是殊胜财富者,在此有某人是离杀生者……(中略)……正见者。因此我说『不是因殊胜的财富而更坏』。婆罗门,我不说『应须跋一切』,但我也不说『不应须跋一切』。婆罗门,如果某人因须跋之故,信增长、戒增长、所闻增长、布施增长、慧增长,我说『应须跋那个』。(婆罗门,如果某人因须跋之故,信不增长、戒不增长、所闻不增长、布施不增长、慧不增长,我不说『应须跋那个』。)」
§440
Evaṃ vutte, esukārī brāhmaṇo bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘brāhmaṇā, bho gotama, cattāri dhanāni paññapenti – brāhmaṇassa sandhanaṃ paññapenti, khattiyassa sandhanaṃ paññapenti, vessassa sandhanaṃ paññapenti, suddassa sandhanaṃ paññapenti. Tatridaṃ, bho gotama, brāhmaṇā brāhmaṇassa sandhanaṃ paññapenti bhikkhācariyaṃ; bhikkhācariyañca pana brāhmaṇo sandhanaṃ atimaññamāno akiccakārī hoti gopova adinnaṃ ādiyamānoti. Idaṃ kho, bho gotama, brāhmaṇā brāhmaṇassa sandhanaṃ paññapenti. Tatridaṃ, bho gotama, brāhmaṇā khattiyassa sandhanaṃ paññapenti dhanukalāpaṃ; dhanukalāpañca pana khattiyo sandhanaṃ atimaññamāno akiccakārī hoti gopova adinnaṃ ādiyamānoti. Idaṃ kho, bho gotama, brāhmaṇā khattiyassa sandhanaṃ paññapenti. Tatridaṃ, bho gotama, brāhmaṇā vessassa sandhanaṃ paññapenti kasigorakkhaṃ; kasigorakkhañca pana vesso sandhanaṃ atimaññamāno akiccakārī hoti gopova adinnaṃ ādiyamānoti. Idaṃ kho, bho gotama, brāhmaṇā vessassa sandhanaṃ paññapenti. Tatridaṃ, bho gotama, brāhmaṇā suddassa sandhanaṃ paññapenti asitabyābhaṅgiṃ; asitabyābhaṅgiñca pana suddo sandhanaṃ atimaññamāno akiccakārī hoti gopova adinnaṃ ādiyamānoti. Idaṃ kho, bho gotama, brāhmaṇā suddassa sandhanaṃ paññapenti. Brāhmaṇā, bho gotama, imāni cattāri dhanāni paññapenti. Idha bhavaṃ gotamo kimāhā’’ti?
如是说已,伊苏咖利婆罗门对世尊这样说:「尊果德玛,婆罗门们施设四种财富——施设婆罗门的财富,施设刹帝利的财富,施设吠舍的财富,施设首陀罗的财富。尊果德玛,在此,婆罗门们施设婆罗门的财富为乞食行;如果婆罗门轻视乞食行这个财富,他就是不作应作之事,如同牛取不与之物。尊果德玛,这是婆罗门们施设婆罗门的财富。尊果德玛,在此,婆罗门们施设刹帝利的财富为弓箭;如果刹帝利轻视弓箭这个财富,他就是不作应作之事,如同牛取不与之物。尊果德玛,这是婆罗门们施设刹帝利的财富。尊果德玛,在此,婆罗门们施设吠舍的财富为耕作与养牛;如果吠舍轻视耕作与养牛这个财富,他就是不作应作之事,如同牛取不与之物。尊果德玛,这是婆罗门们施设吠舍的财富。尊果德玛,在此,婆罗门们施设首陀罗的财富为镰刀与扁担;如果首陀罗轻视镰刀与扁担这个财富,他就是不作应作之事,如同牛取不与之物。尊果德玛,这是婆罗门们施设首陀罗的财富。尊果德玛,婆罗门们施设这四种财富。在此,尊果德玛怎么说呢?」
§441
‘‘Kiṃ pana, brāhmaṇa, sabbo loko brāhmaṇānaṃ etadabbhanujānāti – ‘imāni cattāri dhanāni paññapentū’’’ti? ‘‘No hidaṃ, bho gotama’’. ‘‘Seyyathāpi, brāhmaṇa, puriso daliddo assako anāḷhiyo. Tassa akāmassa bilaṃ olaggeyyuṃ – ‘idaṃ te, ambho purisa, maṃsaṃ khāditabbaṃ, mūlañca anuppadātabba’nti. Evameva kho, brāhmaṇa, brāhmaṇā appaṭiññāya tesaṃ samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ, atha ca panimāni cattāri dhanāni paññapenti. Ariyaṃ kho ahaṃ, brāhmaṇa, lokuttaraṃ dhammaṃ purisassa sandhanaṃ paññapemi. Porāṇaṃ kho panassa mātāpettikaṃ kulavaṃsaṃ anussarato yattha yattheva attabhāvassa abhinibbatti hoti tena teneva saṅkhyaṃ gacchati. Khattiyakule ce attabhāvassa abhinibbatti hoti ‘khattiyo’tveva saṅkhyaṃ gacchati; brāhmaṇakule ce attabhāvassa abhinibbatti hoti ‘brāhmaṇo’tveva saṅkhyaṃ gacchati; vessakule ce attabhāvassa abhinibbatti hoti ‘vesso’tveva saṅkhyaṃ gacchati; suddakule ce attabhāvassa abhinibbatti hoti ‘suddo’tveva saṅkhyaṃ gacchati. Seyyathāpi, brāhmaṇa, yaṃyadeva paccayaṃ paṭicca aggi jalati tena teneva saṅkhyaṃ gacchati. Kaṭṭhañce paṭicca aggi jalati ‘kaṭṭhaggi’tveva saṅkhyaṃ gacchati; sakalikañce paṭicca aggi jalati ‘sakalikaggi’tveva saṅkhyaṃ gacchati; tiṇañce paṭicca aggi jalati ‘tiṇaggi’tveva saṅkhyaṃ gacchati; gomayañce paṭicca aggi jalati ‘gomayaggi’tveva saṅkhyaṃ gacchati. Evameva kho ahaṃ, brāhmaṇa, ariyaṃ lokuttaraṃ dhammaṃ purisassa sandhanaṃ paññapemi. Porāṇaṃ kho panassa mātāpettikaṃ kulavaṃsaṃ anussarato yattha yattheva attabhāvassa abhinibbatti hoti tena teneva saṅkhyaṃ gacchati.
「婆罗门,然而,全世界都同意婆罗门们『施设这四种财富』吗?」「尊果德玛,不是这样的。」「婆罗门,譬如有一个贫穷、无财、不富裕的人。他们违背他的意愿强加给他:『喂,人啊,你必须吃这肉,而且要付钱。』同样地,婆罗门,婆罗门们未经那些沙门婆罗门的同意,却施设这四种财富。婆罗门,我施设圣的、出世间的法为人的财富。然而,追溯他古老的父母的家族世系,无论在何处有个体的再生,他就以那个被计算。如果在刹帝利家族有个体的再生,他就被计算为『刹帝利』;如果在婆罗门家族有个体的再生,他就被计算为『婆罗门』;如果在吠舍家族有个体的再生,他就被计算为『吠舍』;如果在首陀罗家族有个体的再生,他就被计算为『首陀罗』。婆罗门,譬如,依什么缘而火燃烧,它就以那个被计算。如果依木柴而火燃烧,它就被计算为『木柴火』;如果依木片而火燃烧,它就被计算为『木片火』;如果依草而火燃烧,它就被计算为『草火』;如果依牛粪而火燃烧,它就被计算为『牛粪火』。同样地,婆罗门,我施设圣的、出世间的法为人的财富。然而,追溯他古老的父母的家族世系,无论在何处有个体的再生,他就以那个被计算。」
‘‘Khattiyakule ce attabhāvassa abhinibbatti hoti ‘khattiyo’tveva saṅkhyaṃ gacchati; brāhmaṇakule ce attabhāvassa abhinibbatti hoti ‘brāhmaṇo’tveva saṅkhyaṃ gacchati; vessakule ce attabhāvassa abhinibbatti hoti ‘vesso’tveva saṅkhyaṃ gacchati; suddakule ce attabhāvassa abhinibbatti hoti ‘suddo’tveva saṅkhyaṃ gacchati.
「婆罗门!若个体生于刹帝利家族,他即被算作『刹帝利』;若个体生于婆罗门家族,他即被算作『婆罗门』;若个体生于吠舍家族,他即被算作『吠舍』;若个体生于首陀罗家族,他即被算作『首陀罗』。」
‘‘Khattiyakulā cepi, brāhmaṇa, agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito hoti, so ca tathāgatappaveditaṃ dhammavinayaṃ āgamma pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti, adinnādānā paṭivirato hoti, abrahmacariyā paṭivirato hoti, musāvādā paṭivirato hoti, pisuṇāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti, pharusāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti, samphappalāpā paṭivirato hoti, anabhijjhālu hoti, abyāpannacitto hoti, sammādiṭṭhi hoti, ārādhako hoti ñāyaṃ dhammaṃ kusalaṃ.
「婆罗门!即使从刹帝利家族出家,从在家成为非家,他依如来所宣说的法与律,离杀生,离不与取,离非梵行,离妄语,离两舌,离粗恶语,离杂秽语,不贪,心无嗔恨,具正见,他成就正道、善法。」
‘‘Brāhmaṇakulā cepi, brāhmaṇa, agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito hoti, so ca tathāgatappaveditaṃ dhammavinayaṃ āgamma pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti…pe… sammādiṭṭhi hoti, ārādhako hoti ñāyaṃ dhammaṃ kusalaṃ.
「婆罗门!即使从婆罗门家族出家,从在家成为非家,他依如来所宣说的法与律,离杀生……(中略)……具正见,他成就正道、善法。」
‘‘Vessakulā cepi, brāhmaṇa, agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito hoti, so ca tathāgatappaveditaṃ dhammavinayaṃ āgamma pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti…pe… sammādiṭṭhi hoti, ārādhako hoti ñāyaṃ dhammaṃ kusalaṃ.
「婆罗门!即使从吠舍家族出家,从在家成为非家,他依如来所宣说的法与律,离杀生……(中略)……具正见,他成就正道、善法。」
‘‘Suddakulā cepi, brāhmaṇa, agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito hoti, so ca tathāgatappaveditaṃ dhammavinayaṃ āgamma pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti…pe… sammādiṭṭhi hoti, ārādhako hoti ñāyaṃ dhammaṃ kusalaṃ.
「婆罗门!即使从首陀罗家族出家,从在家成为非家,他依如来所宣说的法与律,离杀生……(中略)……具正见,他成就正道、善法。」
§442
‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, brāhmaṇa, brāhmaṇova nu kho pahoti asmiṃ padese averaṃ abyābajjhaṃ mettacittaṃ bhāvetuṃ, no khattiyo no vesso no suddo’’ti? ‘‘No hidaṃ, bho gotama. Khattiyopi hi, bho gotama, pahoti asmiṃ padese averaṃ abyābajjhaṃ mettacittaṃ bhāvetuṃ; brāhmaṇopi hi, bho gotama… vessopi hi, bho gotama… suddopi hi, bho gotama… sabbepi hi, bho gotama, cattāro vaṇṇā pahonti asmiṃ padese averaṃ abyābajjhaṃ mettacittaṃ bhāvetu’’nti. ‘‘Evameva kho, brāhmaṇa, khattiyakulā cepi agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito hoti, so ca tathāgatappaveditaṃ dhammavinayaṃ āgamma pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti…pe… sammādiṭṭhi hoti, ārādhako hoti ñāyaṃ dhammaṃ kusalaṃ.
「婆罗门!你认为如何?是否唯有婆罗门能在此地修习无怨、无害、慈心,而刹帝利、吠舍、首陀罗不能?」「尊者果德玛!并非如此。尊者果德玛!刹帝利也能在此地修习无怨、无害、慈心;尊者果德玛!婆罗门也……尊者果德玛!吠舍也……尊者果德玛!首陀罗也……尊者果德玛!所有四种姓都能在此地修习无怨、无害、慈心。」「婆罗门!正是如此,即使从刹帝利家族出家,从在家成为非家,他依如来所宣说的法与律,离杀生……(中略)……具正见,他成就正道、善法。」
‘‘Brāhmaṇakulā cepi, brāhmaṇa… vessakulā cepi, brāhmaṇa… suddakulā cepi, brāhmaṇa, agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito hoti, so ca tathāgatappaveditaṃ dhammavinayaṃ āgamma pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti…pe… sammādiṭṭhi hoti, ārādhako hoti ñāyaṃ dhammaṃ kusalaṃ.
「婆罗门!即使从婆罗门家族……婆罗门!即使从吠舍家族……婆罗门!即使从首陀罗家族出家,从在家成为非家,他依如来所宣说的法与律,离杀生……(中略)……具正见,他成就正道、善法。」
§443
‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, brāhmaṇa, brāhmaṇova nu kho pahoti sottisināniṃ ādāya nadiṃ gantvā rajojallaṃ pavāhetuṃ, no khattiyo no vesso no suddo’’ti? ‘‘No hidaṃ, bho gotama . Khattiyopi hi, bho gotama, pahoti sottisināniṃ ādāya nadiṃ gantvā rajojallaṃ pavāhetuṃ; brāhmaṇopi hi, bho gotama… vessopi hi, bho gotama … suddopi hi, bho gotama… sabbepi hi, bho gotama, cattāro vaṇṇā pahonti sottisināniṃ ādāya nadiṃ gantvā rajojallaṃ pavāhetu’’nti. ‘‘Evameva kho, brāhmaṇa, khattiyakulā cepi agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito hoti, so ca tathāgatappaveditaṃ dhammavinayaṃ āgamma pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti…pe… sammādiṭṭhi hoti, ārādhako hoti ñāyaṃ dhammaṃ kusalaṃ.
「婆罗门!你认为如何?是否唯有婆罗门能拿着刷子和肥皂去河边洗去尘垢,而刹帝利、吠舍、首陀罗不能?」「尊者果德玛!并非如此。尊者果德玛!刹帝利也能拿着刷子和肥皂去河边洗去尘垢;尊者果德玛!婆罗门也……尊者果德玛!吠舍也……尊者果德玛!首陀罗也……尊者果德玛!所有四种姓都能拿着刷子和肥皂去河边洗去尘垢。」「婆罗门!正是如此,即使从刹帝利家族出家,从在家成为非家,他依如来所宣说的法与律,离杀生……(中略)……具正见,他成就正道、善法。」
‘‘Brāhmaṇakulā cepi, brāhmaṇa… vessakulā cepi, brāhmaṇa… suddakulā cepi , brāhmaṇa, agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito hoti, so ca tathāgatappaveditaṃ dhammavinayaṃ āgamma pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti…pe… sammādiṭṭhi hoti, ārādhako hoti ñāyaṃ dhammaṃ kusalaṃ.
「婆罗门,即使从婆罗门家族……婆罗门,即使从吠舍家族……婆罗门,即使从首陀罗家族,从在家出家成为非家者,他依如来所宣说的法与律,离杀生……乃至……具正见,他成就正理之法、善法。
§444
‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, brāhmaṇa, idha rājā khattiyo muddhāvasitto nānājaccānaṃ purisānaṃ purisasataṃ sannipāteyya – ‘āyantu bhonto ye tattha khattiyakulā brāhmaṇakulā rājaññakulā uppannā sākassa vā sālassa vā salaḷassa vā candanassa vā padumakassa vā uttarāraṇiṃ ādāya aggiṃ abhinibbattentu, tejo pātukarontu; āyantu pana bhonto ye tattha caṇḍālakulā nesādakulā venakulā rathakārakulā pukkusakulā uppannā sāpānadoṇiyā vā sūkaradoṇiyā vā rajakadoṇiyā vā eraṇḍakaṭṭhassa vā uttarāraṇiṃ ādāya aggiṃ abhinibbattentu, tejo pātukarontū’’’ti?
「婆罗门,你怎么想?在此,灌顶的刹帝利王召集一百位不同种姓的人:『尊者们,请那些从刹帝利家族、婆罗门家族、王族家族出生者前来,取柚木、娑罗树、沙喇喇树、檀香木或莲花木作为上面的钻木,生起火,显现火焰;尊者们,也请那些从旃陀罗家族、猎人家族、竹工家族、车匠家族、除粪者家族出生者前来,取狗食槽、猪食槽、垃圾槽或蓖麻木作为上面的钻木,生起火,显现火焰。』
‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, brāhmaṇa, yo evaṃ nu kho so khattiyakulā brāhmaṇakulā rājaññakulā uppannehi sākassa vā sālassa vā salaḷassa vā candanassa vā padumakassa vā uttarāraṇiṃ ādāya aggi abhinibbatto tejo pātukato so eva nu khvāssa aggi accimā ceva vaṇṇavā ca pabhassaro ca tena ca sakkā agginā aggikaraṇīyaṃ kātuṃ; yo pana so caṇḍālakulā nesādakulā venakulā rathakārakulā pukkusakulā uppannehi sāpānadoṇiyā vā sūkaradoṇiyā vā rajakadoṇiyā vā eraṇḍakaṭṭhassa vā uttarāraṇiṃ ādāya aggi abhinibbatto tejo pātukato svāssa aggi na ceva accimā na ca vaṇṇavā na ca pabhassaro na ca tena sakkā agginā aggikaraṇīyaṃ kātu’’nti? ‘‘No hidaṃ, bho gotama. Yopi hi so, bho gotama, khattiyakulā brāhmaṇakulā rājaññakulā uppannehi sākassa vā sālassa vā salaḷassa vā candanassa vā padumakassa vā uttarāraṇiṃ ādāya aggi abhinibbatto tejo pātukato svāssa aggi accimā ceva vaṇṇavā ca pabhassaro ca tena ca sakkā agginā aggikaraṇīyaṃ kātuṃ; yopi so caṇḍālakulā nesādakulā venakulā rathakārakulā pukkusakulā uppannehi sāpānadoṇiyā vā sūkaradoṇiyā vā rajakadoṇiyā vā eraṇḍakaṭṭhassa vā uttarāraṇiṃ ādāya aggi abhinibbatto tejo pātukato svāssa aggi accimā ceva vaṇṇavā ca pabhassaro ca tena ca sakkā agginā aggikaraṇīyaṃ kātuṃ. Sabbopi hi, bho gotama, aggi accimā ceva vaṇṇavā ca pabhassaro ca sabbenapi sakkā agginā aggikaraṇīyaṃ kātu’’nti.
「婆罗门,你怎么想?那从刹帝利家族、婆罗门家族、王族家族出生者,取柚木、娑罗树、沙喇喇树、檀香木或莲花木作为上面的钻木所生起的火、所显现的火焰,只有那火才有火焰、有颜色、有光辉,只有那火才能作应以火作之事;而那从旃陀罗家族、猎人家族、竹工家族、车匠家族、除粪者家族出生者,取狗食槽、猪食槽、垃圾槽或蓖麻木作为上面的钻木所生起的火、所显现的火焰,那火既无火焰、无颜色、无光辉,也不能以那火作应以火作之事吗?」「果德玛尊者,不是这样。果德玛尊者,那从刹帝利家族、婆罗门家族、王族家族出生者,取柚木、娑罗树、沙喇喇树、檀香木或莲花木作为上面的钻木所生起的火、所显现的火焰,那火有火焰、有颜色、有光辉,能以那火作应以火作之事;那从旃陀罗家族、猎人家族、竹工家族、车匠家族、除粪者家族出生者,取狗食槽、猪食槽、垃圾槽或蓖麻木作为上面的钻木所生起的火、所显现的火焰,那火也有火焰、有颜色、有光辉,也能以那火作应以火作之事。果德玛尊者,一切火都有火焰、有颜色、有光辉,一切火都能作应以火作之事。」
‘‘Evameva kho, brāhmaṇa, khattiyakulā cepi agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito hoti, so ca tathāgatappaveditaṃ dhammavinayaṃ āgamma pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti…pe… sammādiṭṭhi hoti, ārādhako hoti ñāyaṃ dhammaṃ kusalaṃ. Brāhmaṇakulā cepi, brāhmaṇa… vessakulā cepi, brāhmaṇa… suddakulā cepi, brāhmaṇa, agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito hoti, so ca tathāgatappaveditaṃ dhammavinayaṃ āgamma pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti, adinnādānā paṭivirato hoti, abrahmacariyā paṭivirato hoti, musāvādā paṭivirato hoti, pisuṇāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti, pharusāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti, samphappalāpā paṭivirato hoti, anabhijjhālu hoti, abyāpannacitto hoti, sammādiṭṭhi hoti, ārādhako hoti ñāyaṃ dhammaṃ kusala’’nti.
「婆罗门,同样地,即使从刹帝利家族,从在家出家成为非家者,他依如来所宣说的法与律,离杀生……乃至……具正见,他成就正理之法、善法。婆罗门,即使从婆罗门家族……婆罗门,即使从吠舍家族……婆罗门,即使从首陀罗家族,从在家出家成为非家者,他依如来所宣说的法与律,离杀生,离不与取,离非梵行,离妄语,离两舌,离粗恶语,离杂秽语,不贪婪,无嗔恨心,具正见,他成就正理之法、善法。」
Evaṃ vutte, esukārī brāhmaṇo bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘abhikkantaṃ, bho gotama, abhikkantaṃ, bho gotama…pe… upāsakaṃ maṃ bhavaṃ gotamo dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gata’’nti.
如是说已,伊苏咖哩婆罗门对世尊如此说:「果德玛尊者,太殊胜了!果德玛尊者,太殊胜了!……乃至……请果德玛尊者忆持我为近事男,从今日起终生归依。」
Esukārīsuttaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ chaṭṭhaṃ. · 诶苏咖哩经完 第六
7. Dhanañjānisuttaṃ7. 达难迦尼经
§445
Evaṃ me sutaṃ – ekaṃ samayaṃ bhagavā rājagahe viharati veḷuvane kalandakanivāpe. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā sāriputto dakkhiṇāgirismiṃ cārikaṃ carati mahatā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṃ. Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu rājagahe vassaṃvuṭṭho yena dakkhiṇāgiri yenāyasmā sāriputto tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā āyasmatā sāriputtena saddhiṃ sammodi. Sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sāraṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho taṃ bhikkhuṃ āyasmā sāriputto etadavoca – ‘‘kaccāvuso, bhagavā arogo ca balavā cā’’ti? ‘‘Arogo cāvuso, bhagavā balavā cā’’ti. ‘‘Kacci panāvuso, bhikkhusaṅgho arogo ca balavā cā’’ti? ‘‘Bhikkhusaṅghopi kho, āvuso, arogo ca balavā cā’’ti. ‘‘Ettha, āvuso, taṇḍulapālidvārāya dhanañjāni nāma brāhmaṇo atthi. Kaccāvuso , dhanañjāni brāhmaṇo arogo ca balavā cā’’ti? ‘‘Dhanañjānipi kho, āvuso, brāhmaṇo arogo ca balavā cā’’ti. ‘‘Kacci panāvuso, dhanañjāni brāhmaṇo appamatto’’ti? ‘‘Kuto panāvuso, dhanañjānissa brāhmaṇassa appamādo? Dhanañjāni, āvuso, brāhmaṇo rājānaṃ nissāya brāhmaṇagahapatike vilumpati, brāhmaṇagahapatike nissāya rājānaṃ vilumpati . Yāpissa bhariyā saddhā saddhakulā ānītā sāpi kālaṅkatā; aññāssa bhariyā assaddhā assaddhakulā ānītā’’. ‘‘Dussutaṃ vatāvuso, assumha, dussutaṃ vatāvuso, assumha; ye mayaṃ dhanañjāniṃ brāhmaṇaṃ pamattaṃ assumha. Appeva ca nāma mayaṃ kadāci karahaci dhanañjāninā brāhmaṇena saddhiṃ samāgaccheyyāma, appeva nāma siyā kocideva kathāsallāpo’’ti?
如是我闻:一时,世尊住在王舍城竹林栗鼠庇护所。尔时,具寿沙利子与大比库僧团一起在南山游行。时,有一位比库在王舍城雨安居后,前往南山,去到具寿沙利子处;到了之后,与具寿沙利子互相问候。互相问候与寒暄后,在一旁坐下。具寿沙利子对坐在一旁的那位比库如此说:「贤友,世尊无病且强健吗?」「贤友,世尊无病且强健。」「贤友,比库僧团无病且强健吗?」「贤友,比库僧团也无病且强健。」「贤友,在那里,在谷仓门处,有一位名叫达那若尼的婆罗门。贤友,达那若尼婆罗门无病且强健吗?」「贤友,达那若尼婆罗门也无病且强健。」「贤友,达那若尼婆罗门不放逸吗?」「贤友,达那若尼婆罗门哪有不放逸?贤友,达那若尼婆罗门依靠国王掠夺婆罗门居士们,依靠婆罗门居士们掠夺国王。他那位从有信、有信家族迎娶的妻子已死去;他另娶了一位从无信、无信家族的妻子。」「贤友,我们听到坏消息了,贤友,我们听到坏消息了;我们以为达那若尼婆罗门是不放逸的。但愿我们某时某刻能与达那若尼婆罗门相遇,但愿能有某些交谈。」
§446
Atha kho āyasmā sāriputto dakkhiṇāgirismiṃ yathābhirantaṃ viharitvā yena rājagahaṃ tena cārikaṃ pakkāmi. Anupubbena cārikaṃ caramāno yena rājagahaṃ tadavasari. Tatra sudaṃ āyasmā sāriputto rājagahe viharati veḷuvane kalandakanivāpe. Atha kho āyasmā sāriputto pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaramādāya rājagahaṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi . Tena kho pana samayena dhanañjāni brāhmaṇo bahinagare gāvo goṭṭhe duhāpeti. Atha kho āyasmā sāriputto rājagahe piṇḍāya caritvā pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto yena dhanañjāni brāhmaṇo tenupasaṅkami. Addasā kho dhanañjāni brāhmaṇo āyasmantaṃ sāriputtaṃ dūratova āgacchantaṃ. Disvāna yenāyasmā sāriputto tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ sāriputtaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘ito, bho sāriputta, payo, pīyataṃ tāva bhattassa kālo bhavissatī’’ti. ‘‘Alaṃ, brāhmaṇa. Kataṃ me ajja bhattakiccaṃ. Amukasmiṃ me rukkhamūle divāvihāro bhavissati. Tattha āgaccheyyāsī’’ti. ‘‘Evaṃ, bho’’ti kho dhanañjāni brāhmaṇo āyasmato sāriputtassa paccassosi. Atha kho dhanañjāni brāhmaṇo pacchābhattaṃ bhuttapātarāso yenāyasmā sāriputto tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā āyasmatā sāriputtena saddhiṃ sammodi. Sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sāraṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho dhanañjāniṃ brāhmaṇaṃ āyasmā sāriputto etadavoca – ‘‘kaccāsi, dhanañjāni, appamatto’’ti? ‘‘Kuto, bho sāriputta, amhākaṃ appamādo yesaṃ no mātāpitaro posetabbā, puttadāro posetabbo, dāsakammakarā posetabbā, mittāmaccānaṃ mittāmaccakaraṇīyaṃ kātabbaṃ, ñātisālohitānaṃ ñātisālohitakaraṇīyaṃ kātabbaṃ, atithīnaṃ atithikaraṇīyaṃ kātabbaṃ, pubbapetānaṃ pubbapetakaraṇīyaṃ kātabbaṃ, devatānaṃ devatākaraṇīyaṃ kātabbaṃ, rañño rājakaraṇīyaṃ kātabbaṃ, ayampi kāyo pīṇetabbo brūhetabbo’’ti?
时,具寿沙利子在南山随意住后,向王舍城游行。渐次游行,到达王舍城。在那里,具寿沙利子住在王舍城竹林栗鼠庇护所。时,具寿沙利子在上午时分穿好衣,持钵与衣,进入王舍城托钵。尔时,达那若尼婆罗门在城外牛栏挤牛奶。时,具寿沙利子在王舍城托钵后,食后从托钵返回,前往达那若尼婆罗门处。达那若尼婆罗门看见具寿沙利子从远处走来。看见后,前往具寿沙利子处;到了之后,对具寿沙利子如此说:「沙利子尊者,请从这里喝牛奶,到时候将是食时。」「够了,婆罗门。我今日已完成食事。我将在某树下日中住。你可以来那里。」「是的,尊者。」达那若尼婆罗门应诺具寿沙利子。时,达那若尼婆罗门食后,已食早餐后,前往具寿沙利子处;到了之后,与具寿沙利子互相问候。互相问候与寒暄后,在一旁坐下。具寿沙利子对坐在一旁的达那若尼婆罗门如此说:「达那若尼,你不放逸吗?」「沙利子尊者,我们哪有不放逸?我们要养父母,要养妻儿,要养奴仆工人,要对朋友同伴作朋友同伴应作之事,要对亲族血亲作亲族血亲应作之事,要对客人作客人应作之事,要对先亡者作先亡者应作之事,要对天人作天人应作之事,要对国王作国王应作之事,这个身体也要滋养、增长。」
§447
‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, dhanañjāni, idhekacco mātāpitūnaṃ hetu adhammacārī visamacārī assa, tamenaṃ adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhetu nirayaṃ nirayapālā upakaḍḍheyyuṃ. Labheyya nu kho so ‘ahaṃ kho mātāpitūnaṃ hetu adhammacārī visamacārī ahosiṃ, mā maṃ nirayaṃ nirayapālā’ti , mātāpitaro vā panassa labheyyuṃ ‘eso kho amhākaṃ hetu adhammacārī visamacārī ahosi, mā naṃ nirayaṃ nirayapālā’’’ti? ‘‘No hidaṃ, bho sāriputta. Atha kho naṃ vikkandantaṃyeva niraye nirayapālā pakkhipeyyuṃ’’.
「达那若尼,你怎么想?在此,某人为了父母的缘故,行非法、行不正,地狱守卫因他的非法行、不正行而拖他到地狱。他能否得到『我为了父母的缘故,行非法、行不正,地狱守卫不要拖我到地狱』?或者他的父母能否得到『他为了我们的缘故,行非法、行不正,地狱守卫不要拖他到地狱』?」「沙利子尊者,不是这样。地狱守卫会把他哭喊着投入地狱。」
‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, dhanañjāni, idhekacco puttadārassa hetu adhammacārī visamacārī assa, tamenaṃ adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhetu nirayaṃ nirayapālā upakaḍḍheyyuṃ. Labheyya nu kho so ‘ahaṃ kho puttadārassa hetu adhammacārī visamacārī ahosiṃ, mā maṃ nirayaṃ nirayapālā’ti, puttadāro vā panassa labheyya ‘eso kho amhākaṃ hetu adhammacārī visamacārī ahosi mā naṃ nirayaṃ nirayapālā’’’ti? ‘‘No hidaṃ, bho sāriputta. Atha kho naṃ vikkandantaṃyeva niraye nirayapālā pakkhipeyyuṃ’’.
「檀那迦尼,你怎么想?这里,某人为了妻儿的缘故,行非法、行不正,地狱守卫者因其非法行、不正行之故,将他拖向地狱。他能否得到『我为了妻儿的缘故,行非法、行不正,地狱守卫者不要(拖)我(去地狱)』,或者他的妻儿能否得到『这位为了我们的缘故,行非法、行不正,地狱守卫者不要(拖)他(去地狱)』?」「尊者沙利子,不能。然而,地狱守卫者会在他哭喊时,就将他投入地狱。」
‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, dhanañjāni, idhekacco dāsakammakaraporisassa hetu adhammacārī visamacārī assa, tamenaṃ adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhetu nirayaṃ nirayapālā upakaḍḍheyyuṃ. Labheyya nu kho so ‘ahaṃ kho dāsakammakaraporisassa hetu adhammacārī visamacārī ahosiṃ, mā maṃ nirayaṃ nirayapālā’ti, dāsakammakaraporisā vā panassa labheyyuṃ ‘eso kho amhākaṃ hetu adhammacārī visamacārī ahosi, mā naṃ nirayaṃ nirayapālā’’’ti? ‘‘No hidaṃ, bho sāriputta. Atha kho naṃ vikkandantaṃyeva niraye nirayapālā pakkhipeyyuṃ’’.
「檀那迦尼,你怎么想?这里,某人为了奴仆、工人、仆役的缘故,行非法、行不正,地狱守卫者因其非法行、不正行之故,将他拖向地狱。他能否得到『我为了奴仆、工人、仆役的缘故,行非法、行不正,地狱守卫者不要(拖)我(去地狱)』,或者他的奴仆、工人、仆役能否得到『这位为了我们的缘故,行非法、行不正,地狱守卫者不要(拖)他(去地狱)』?」「尊者沙利子,不能。然而,地狱守卫者会在他哭喊时,就将他投入地狱。」
‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, dhanañjāni, idhekacco mittāmaccānaṃ hetu adhammacārī visamacārī assa, tamenaṃ adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhetu nirayaṃ nirayapālā upakaḍḍheyyuṃ. Labheyya nu kho so ‘ahaṃ kho mittāmaccānaṃ hetu adhammacārī visamacārī ahosiṃ, mā maṃ nirayaṃ nirayapālā’ti, mittāmaccā vā panassa labheyyuṃ ‘eso kho amhākaṃ hetu adhammacārī visamacārī ahosi, mā naṃ nirayaṃ nirayapālā’’’ti? ‘‘No hidaṃ, bho sāriputta. Atha kho naṃ vikkandantaṃyeva niraye nirayapālā pakkhipeyyuṃ’’.
「檀那迦尼,你怎么想?这里,某人为了朋友、同僚的缘故,行非法、行不正,地狱守卫者因其非法行、不正行之故,将他拖向地狱。他能否得到『我为了朋友、同僚的缘故,行非法、行不正,地狱守卫者不要(拖)我(去地狱)』,或者他的朋友、同僚能否得到『这位为了我们的缘故,行非法、行不正,地狱守卫者不要(拖)他(去地狱)』?」「尊者沙利子,不能。然而,地狱守卫者会在他哭喊时,就将他投入地狱。」
‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, dhanañjāni, idhekacco ñātisālohitānaṃ hetu adhammacārī visamacārī assa, tamenaṃ adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhetu nirayaṃ nirayapālā upakaḍḍheyyuṃ. Labheyya nu kho so ‘ahaṃ kho ñātisālohitānaṃ hetu adhammacārī visamacārī ahosiṃ, mā maṃ nirayaṃ nirayapālā’ti, ñātisālohitā vā panassa labheyyuṃ ‘eso kho amhākaṃ hetu adhammacārī visamacārī ahosi, mā naṃ nirayaṃ nirayapālā’’’ti? ‘‘No hidaṃ, bho sāriputta. Atha kho naṃ vikkandantaṃyeva niraye nirayapālā pakkhipeyyuṃ’’.
「檀那迦尼,你怎么想?这里,某人为了亲戚、血亲的缘故,行非法、行不正,地狱守卫者因其非法行、不正行之故,将他拖向地狱。他能否得到『我为了亲戚、血亲的缘故,行非法、行不正,地狱守卫者不要(拖)我(去地狱)』,或者他的亲戚、血亲能否得到『这位为了我们的缘故,行非法、行不正,地狱守卫者不要(拖)他(去地狱)』?」「尊者沙利子,不能。然而,地狱守卫者会在他哭喊时,就将他投入地狱。」
‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, dhanañjāni, idhekacco atithīnaṃ hetu adhammacārī visamacārī assa, tamenaṃ adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhetu nirayaṃ nirayapālā upakaḍḍheyyuṃ. Labheyya nu kho so ‘ahaṃ kho atithīnaṃ hetu adhammacārī visamacārī ahosiṃ, mā maṃ nirayaṃ nirayapālā’ti, atithī vā panassa labheyyuṃ ‘eso kho amhākaṃ hetu adhammacārī visamacārī ahosi, mā naṃ nirayaṃ nirayapālā’’’ti? ‘‘No hidaṃ, bho sāriputta. Atha kho naṃ vikkandantaṃyeva niraye nirayapālā pakkhipeyyuṃ’’.
「檀那迦尼,你怎么想?这里,某人为了客人的缘故,行非法、行不正,地狱守卫者因其非法行、不正行之故,将他拖向地狱。他能否得到『我为了客人的缘故,行非法、行不正,地狱守卫者不要(拖)我(去地狱)』,或者他的客人能否得到『这位为了我们的缘故,行非法、行不正,地狱守卫者不要(拖)他(去地狱)』?」「尊者沙利子,不能。然而,地狱守卫者会在他哭喊时,就将他投入地狱。」
‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, dhanañjāni, idhekacco pubbapetānaṃ hetu adhammacārī visamacārī assa, tamenaṃ adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhetu nirayaṃ nirayapālā upakaḍḍheyyuṃ. Labheyya nu kho so ‘ahaṃ kho pubbapetānaṃ hetu adhammacārī visamacārī ahosiṃ, mā maṃ nirayaṃ nirayapālā’ti, pubbapetā vā panassa labheyyuṃ ‘eso kho amhākaṃ hetu adhammacārī visamacārī ahosi, mā naṃ nirayaṃ nirayapālā’’’ti? ‘‘No hidaṃ, bho sāriputta. Atha kho naṃ vikkandantaṃyeva niraye nirayapālā pakkhipeyyuṃ’’.
「檀那迦尼,你怎么想?这里,某人为了先亡者的缘故,行非法、行不正,地狱守卫者因其非法行、不正行之故,将他拖向地狱。他能否得到『我为了先亡者的缘故,行非法、行不正,地狱守卫者不要(拖)我(去地狱)』,或者他的先亡者能否得到『这位为了我们的缘故,行非法、行不正,地狱守卫者不要(拖)他(去地狱)』?」「尊者沙利子,不能。然而,地狱守卫者会在他哭喊时,就将他投入地狱。」
‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, dhanañjāni, idhekacco devatānaṃ hetu adhammacārī visamacārī assa, tamenaṃ adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhetu nirayaṃ nirayapālā upakaḍḍheyyuṃ. Labheyya nu kho so ‘ahaṃ kho devatānaṃ hetu adhammacārī visamacārī ahosiṃ, mā maṃ nirayaṃ nirayapālā’ti, devatā vā panassa labheyyuṃ ‘eso kho amhākaṃ hetu adhammacārī visamacārī ahosi, mā naṃ nirayaṃ nirayapālā’’’ti? ‘‘No hidaṃ, bho sāriputta. Atha kho naṃ vikkandantaṃyeva niraye nirayapālā pakkhipeyyuṃ’’.
「檀那迦尼,你怎么想?这里,某人为了天神的缘故,行非法、行不正,地狱守卫者因其非法行、不正行之故,将他拖向地狱。他能否得到『我为了天神的缘故,行非法、行不正,地狱守卫者不要(拖)我(去地狱)』,或者天神能否得到『这位为了我们的缘故,行非法、行不正,地狱守卫者不要(拖)他(去地狱)』?」「尊者沙利子,不能。然而,地狱守卫者会在他哭喊时,就将他投入地狱。」
‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, dhanañjāni, idhekacco rañño hetu adhammacārī visamacārī assa, tamenaṃ adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhetu nirayaṃ nirayapālā upakaḍḍheyyuṃ. Labheyya nu kho so ‘ahaṃ kho rañño hetu adhammacārī visamacārī ahosiṃ, mā maṃ nirayaṃ nirayapālā’ti, rājā vā panassa labheyya ‘eso kho amhākaṃ hetu adhammacārī visamacārī ahosi, mā naṃ nirayaṃ nirayapālā’’’ti? ‘‘No hidaṃ, bho sāriputta. Atha kho naṃ vikkandantaṃyeva niraye nirayapālā pakkhipeyyuṃ’’.
「檀那迦尼,你怎么想?这里,某人为了国王的缘故,行非法、行不正,地狱守卫者因其非法行、不正行之故,将他拖向地狱。他能否得到『我为了国王的缘故,行非法、行不正,地狱守卫者不要(拖)我(去地狱)』,或者国王能否得到『这位为了我们的缘故,行非法、行不正,地狱守卫者不要(拖)他(去地狱)』?」「尊者沙利子,不能。然而,地狱守卫者会在他哭喊时,就将他投入地狱。」
‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, dhanañjāni, idhekacco kāyassa pīṇanāhetu brūhanāhetu adhammacārī visamacārī assa, tamenaṃ adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhetu nirayaṃ nirayapālā upakaḍḍheyyuṃ. Labheyya nu kho so ‘ahaṃ kho kāyassa pīṇanāhetu brūhanāhetu adhammacārī visamacārī ahosiṃ, mā maṃ nirayaṃ nirayapālā’ti, pare vā panassa labheyyuṃ ‘eso kho kāyassa pīṇanāhetu brūhanāhetu adhammacārī visamacārī ahosi, mā naṃ nirayaṃ nirayapālā’’’ti? ‘‘No hidaṃ, bho sāriputta. Atha kho naṃ vikkandantaṃyeva niraye nirayapālā pakkhipeyyuṃ’’.
「陀南阇尼,你认为如何?于此,某人为了身体的滋养之因、强壮之因而非法行、邪行,因其非法行、邪行之因,地狱守卫拖他入地狱。他能否得到『我为了身体的滋养之因、强壮之因而非法行、邪行,地狱守卫不要(拖)我(入)地狱』,或者其他人能否为他得到『此人为了身体的滋养之因、强壮之因而非法行、邪行,地狱守卫不要(拖)他(入)地狱』?」「尊者沙利子,不能。而且,地狱守卫会将他正在哭喊着投入地狱。」
§448
‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, dhanañjāni, yo vā mātāpitūnaṃ hetu adhammacārī visamacārī assa, yo vā mātāpitūnaṃ hetu dhammacārī samacārī assa; katamaṃ seyyo’’ti? ‘‘Yo hi, bho sāriputta, mātāpitūnaṃ hetu adhammacārī visamacārī assa, na taṃ seyyo; yo ca kho, bho sāriputta, mātāpitūnaṃ hetu dhammacārī samacārī assa, tadevettha seyyo. Adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhi, bho sāriputta, dhammacariyāsamacariyā seyyo’’ti. ‘‘Atthi kho, dhanañjāni, aññesaṃ hetukā dhammikā kammantā, yehi sakkā mātāpitaro ceva posetuṃ, na ca pāpakammaṃ kātuṃ, puññañca paṭipadaṃ paṭipajjituṃ.
「陀南阇尼,你认为如何?若为了父母之因而非法行、邪行,或若为了父母之因而法行、正行,哪个更好?」「尊者沙利子,若为了父母之因而非法行、邪行,那不是更好;尊者沙利子,若为了父母之因而法行、正行,那才是更好。尊者沙利子,法行、正行比非法行、邪行更好。」「陀南阇尼,确实有其他如法的事业之因,依此能够赡养父母,又不造恶业,且行福德之道。」
‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, dhanañjāni, yo vā puttadārassa hetu adhammacārī visamacārī assa, yo vā puttadārassa hetu dhammacārī samacārī assa; katamaṃ seyyo’’ti? ‘‘Yo hi, bho sāriputta, puttadārassa hetu adhammacārī visamacārī assa, na taṃ seyyo; yo ca kho, bho sāriputta, puttadārassa hetu dhammacārī samacārī assa, tadevettha seyyo. Adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhi, bho sāriputta, dhammacariyāsamacariyā seyyo’’ti. ‘‘Atthi kho, dhanañjāni, aññesaṃ hetukā dhammikā kammantā yehi sakkā puttadārañceva posetuṃ, na ca pāpakammaṃ kātuṃ, puññañca paṭipadaṃ paṭipajjituṃ.
「陀南阇尼,你认为如何?若为了妻儿之因而非法行、邪行,或若为了妻儿之因而法行、正行,哪个更好?」「尊者沙利子,若为了妻儿之因而非法行、邪行,那不是更好;尊者沙利子,若为了妻儿之因而法行、正行,那才是更好。尊者沙利子,法行、正行比非法行、邪行更好。」「陀南阇尼,确实有其他如法的事业之因,依此能够赡养妻儿,又不造恶业,且行福德之道。」
‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, dhanañjāni, yo vā dāsakammakaraporisassa hetu adhammacārī visamacārī assa, yo vā dāsakammakaraporisassa hetu dhammacārī samacārī assa; katamaṃ seyyo’’ti? ‘‘Yo hi, bho sāriputta, dāsakammakaraporisassa hetu adhammacārī visamacārī assa, na taṃ seyyo; yo ca kho, bho sāriputta, dāsakammakaraporisassa hetu dhammacārī samacārī assa, tadevettha seyyo. Adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhi, bho sāriputta, dhammacariyāsamacariyā seyyo’’ti. ‘‘Atthi kho, dhanañjāni, aññesaṃ hetukā dhammikā kammantā, yehi sakkā dāsakammakaraporise ceva posetuṃ, na ca pāpakammaṃ kātuṃ, puññañca paṭipadaṃ paṭipajjituṃ.
「陀南阇尼,你认为如何?若为了奴仆、雇工、仆人之因而非法行、邪行,或若为了奴仆、雇工、仆人之因而法行、正行,哪个更好?」「尊者沙利子,若为了奴仆、雇工、仆人之因而非法行、邪行,那不是更好;尊者沙利子,若为了奴仆、雇工、仆人之因而法行、正行,那才是更好。尊者沙利子,法行、正行比非法行、邪行更好。」「陀南阇尼,确实有其他如法的事业之因,依此能够赡养奴仆、雇工、仆人,又不造恶业,且行福德之道。」
‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, dhanañjāni, yo vā mittāmaccānaṃ hetu adhammacārī visamacārī assa, yo vā mittāmaccānaṃ hetu dhammacārī samacārī assa; katamaṃ seyyo’’ti? ‘‘Yo hi , bho sāriputta, mittāmaccānaṃ hetu adhammacārī visamacārī assa, na taṃ seyyo; yo ca kho, bho sāriputta, mittāmaccānaṃ hetu dhammacārī samacārī assa, tadevettha seyyo. Adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhi, bho sāriputta, dhammacariyāsamacariyā seyyo’’ti. ‘‘Atthi kho, dhanañjāni, aññesaṃ hetukā dhammikā kammantā, yehi sakkā mittāmaccānañceva mittāmaccakaraṇīyaṃ kātuṃ, na ca pāpakammaṃ kātuṃ, puññañca paṭipadaṃ paṭipajjituṃ.
「陀南阇尼,你认为如何?若为了朋友、同僚之因而非法行、邪行,或若为了朋友、同僚之因而法行、正行,哪个更好?」「尊者沙利子,若为了朋友、同僚之因而非法行、邪行,那不是更好;尊者沙利子,若为了朋友、同僚之因而法行、正行,那才是更好。尊者沙利子,法行、正行比非法行、邪行更好。」「陀南阇尼,确实有其他如法的事业之因,依此能够对朋友、同僚履行朋友、同僚的义务,又不造恶业,且行福德之道。」
‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, dhanañjāni, yo vā ñātisālohitānaṃ hetu adhammacārī visamacārī assa, yo vā ñātisālohitānaṃ hetu dhammacārī samacārī assa; katamaṃ seyyo’’ti? ‘‘Yo hi, bho sāriputta, ñātisālohitānaṃ hetu adhammacārī visamacārī assa, na taṃ seyyo; yo ca kho, bho sāriputta, ñātisālohitānaṃ hetu dhammacārī samacārī assa, tadevettha seyyo. Adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhi, bho sāriputta, dhammacariyāsamacariyā seyyo’’ti. ‘‘Atthi kho, dhanañjāni, aññesaṃ hetukā dhammikā kammantā, yehi sakkā ñātisālohitānañceva ñātisālohitakaraṇīyaṃ kātuṃ, na ca pāpakammaṃ kātuṃ, puññañca paṭipadaṃ paṭipajjituṃ.
「陀南阇尼,你认为如何?若为了亲戚、血亲之因而非法行、邪行,或若为了亲戚、血亲之因而法行、正行,哪个更好?」「尊者沙利子,若为了亲戚、血亲之因而非法行、邪行,那不是更好;尊者沙利子,若为了亲戚、血亲之因而法行、正行,那才是更好。尊者沙利子,法行、正行比非法行、邪行更好。」「陀南阇尼,确实有其他如法的事业之因,依此能够对亲戚、血亲履行亲戚、血亲的义务,又不造恶业,且行福德之道。」
‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, dhanañjāni, yo vā atithīnaṃ hetu adhammacārī visamacārī assa, yo vā atithīnaṃ hetu dhammacārī samacārī assa; katamaṃ seyyo’’ti? ‘‘Yo hi, bho sāriputta, atithīnaṃ hetu adhammacārī visamacārī assa, na taṃ seyyo; yo ca kho, bho sāriputta, atithīnaṃ hetu dhammacārī samacārī assa, tadevettha seyyo. Adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhi, bho sāriputta, dhammacariyāsamacariyā seyyo’’ti. ‘‘Atthi kho, dhanañjāni, aññesaṃ hetukā dhammikā kammantā, yehi sakkā atithīnañceva atithikaraṇīyaṃ kātuṃ, na ca pāpakammaṃ kātuṃ, puññañca paṭipadaṃ paṭipajjituṃ.
「陀南阇尼,你认为如何?若为了客人之因而非法行、邪行,或若为了客人之因而法行、正行,哪个更好?」「尊者沙利子,若为了客人之因而非法行、邪行,那不是更好;尊者沙利子,若为了客人之因而法行、正行,那才是更好。尊者沙利子,法行、正行比非法行、邪行更好。」「陀南阇尼,确实有其他如法的事业之因,依此能够对客人履行客人的义务,又不造恶业,且行福德之道。」
‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, dhanañjāni, yo vā pubbapetānaṃ hetu adhammacārī visamacārī assa, yo vā pubbapetānaṃ hetu dhammacārī samacārī assa; katamaṃ seyyo’’ti? ‘‘Yo hi, bho sāriputta, pubbapetānaṃ hetu adhammacārī visamacārī assa, na taṃ seyyo; yo ca kho, bho sāriputta, pubbapetānaṃ hetu dhammacārī samacārī assa, tadevettha seyyo. Adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhi , bho sāriputta, dhammacariyāsamacariyā seyyo’’ti. ‘‘Atthi kho, dhanañjāni, aññesaṃ hetukā dhammikā kammantā, yehi sakkā pubbapetānañceva pubbapetakaraṇīyaṃ kātuṃ, na ca pāpakammaṃ kātuṃ, puññañca paṭipadaṃ paṭipajjituṃ.
「陀南阇尼,你认为如何?若为了先亡者之因而非法行、邪行,或若为了先亡者之因而法行、正行,哪个更好?」「尊者沙利子,若为了先亡者之因而非法行、邪行,那不是更好;尊者沙利子,若为了先亡者之因而法行、正行,那才是更好。尊者沙利子,法行、正行比非法行、邪行更好。」「陀南阇尼,确实有其他如法的事业之因,依此能够对先亡者履行先亡者的义务,又不造恶业,且行福德之道。」
‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, dhanañjāni, yo vā devatānaṃ hetu adhammacārī visamacārī assa, yo vā devatānaṃ hetu dhammacārī samacārī assa; katamaṃ seyyo’’ti? ‘‘Yo hi, bho sāriputta, devatānaṃ hetu adhammacārī visamacārī assa, na taṃ seyyo; yo ca kho, bho sāriputta, devatānaṃ hetu dhammacārī samacārī assa, tadevettha seyyo . Adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhi, bho sāriputta, dhammacariyāsamacariyā seyyo’’ti. ‘‘Atthi kho, dhanañjāni, aññesaṃ hetukā dhammikā kammantā, yehi sakkā devatānañceva devatākaraṇīyaṃ kātuṃ, na ca pāpakammaṃ kātuṃ, puññañca paṭipadaṃ paṭipajjituṃ.
「陀南阇尼,你怎么想:为了天人之因而行非法行、不平等行者,或为了天人之因而行法行、平等行者,哪个更好?」「尊者沙利子,为了天人之因而行非法行、不平等行者,那不是更好;尊者沙利子,为了天人之因而行法行、平等行者,那才是更好。尊者沙利子,法行、平等行比非法行、不平等行更好。」「陀南阇尼,有其他之因的如法事业,依此既能做应为天人做的事,又不造恶业,且能行福德之道。」
‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, dhanañjāni, yo vā rañño hetu adhammacārī visamacārī assa, yo vā rañño hetu dhammacārī samacārī assa; katamaṃ seyyo’’ti? ‘‘Yo hi, bho sāriputta, rañño hetu adhammacārī visamacārī assa, na taṃ seyyo; yo ca kho, bho sāriputta, rañño hetu dhammacārī samacārī assa, tadevettha seyyo. Adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhi, bho sāriputta, dhammacariyāsamacariyā seyyo’’ti. ‘‘Atthi kho, dhanañjāni, aññesaṃ hetukā dhammikā kammantā, yehi sakkā rañño ceva rājakaraṇīyaṃ kātuṃ, na ca pāpakammaṃ kātuṃ, puññañca paṭipadaṃ paṭipajjituṃ.
「陀南阇尼,你怎么想:为了国王之因而行非法行、不平等行者,或为了国王之因而行法行、平等行者,哪个更好?」「尊者沙利子,为了国王之因而行非法行、不平等行者,那不是更好;尊者沙利子,为了国王之因而行法行、平等行者,那才是更好。尊者沙利子,法行、平等行比非法行、不平等行更好。」「陀南阇尼,有其他之因的如法事业,依此既能做应为国王做的事,又不造恶业,且能行福德之道。」
‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, dhanañjāni, yo vā kāyassa pīṇanāhetu brūhanāhetu adhammacārī visamacārī assa, yo vā kāyassa pīṇanāhetu brūhanāhetu dhammacārī samacārī assa; katamaṃ seyyo’’ti? ‘‘Yo hi, bho sāriputta, kāyassa pīṇanāhetu brūhanāhetu adhammacārī visamacārī assa, na taṃ seyyo; yo ca kho, bho sāriputta, kāyassa pīṇanāhetu brūhanāhetu dhammacārī samacārī assa, tadevettha seyyo. Adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhi, bho sāriputta, dhammacariyāsamacariyā seyyo’’ti. ‘‘Atthi kho, dhanañjāni, aññesaṃ hetukā dhammikā kammantā , yehi sakkā kāyañceva pīṇetuṃ brūhetuṃ, na ca pāpakammaṃ kātuṃ, puññañca paṭipadaṃ paṭipajjitu’’nti.
「陀南阇尼,你怎么想:为了身体的滋养之因、增长之因而行非法行、不平等行者,或为了身体的滋养之因、增长之因而行法行、平等行者,哪个更好?」「尊者沙利子,为了身体的滋养之因、增长之因而行非法行、不平等行者,那不是更好;尊者沙利子,为了身体的滋养之因、增长之因而行法行、平等行者,那才是更好。尊者沙利子,法行、平等行比非法行、不平等行更好。」「陀南阇尼,有其他之因的如法事业,依此既能滋养、增长身体,又不造恶业,且能行福德之道。」
§449
Atha kho dhanañjāni brāhmaṇo āyasmato sāriputtassa bhāsitaṃ abhinanditvā anumoditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkāmi. Atha kho dhanañjāni brāhmaṇo aparena samayena ābādhiko ahosi dukkhito bāḷhagilāno. Atha kho dhanañjāni brāhmaṇo aññataraṃ purisaṃ āmantesi – ‘‘ehi tvaṃ, ambho purisa , yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkama; upasaṅkamitvā mama vacanena bhagavato pāde sirasā vandāhi – ‘dhanañjāni, bhante, brāhmaṇo ābādhiko dukkhito bāḷhagilāno. So bhagavato pāde sirasā vandatī’ti. Yena cāyasmā sāriputto tenupasaṅkama; upasaṅkamitvā mama vacanena āyasmato sāriputtassa pāde sirasā vandāhi – ‘dhanañjāni, bhante, brāhmaṇo ābādhiko dukkhito bāḷhagilāno. So āyasmato sāriputtassa pāde sirasā vandatī’ti. Evañca vadehi – ‘sādhu kira, bhante, āyasmā sāriputto yena dhanañjānissa brāhmaṇassa nivesanaṃ tenupasaṅkamatu anukampaṃ upādāyā’’’ti. ‘‘Evaṃ , bhante’’ti kho so puriso dhanañjānissa brāhmaṇassa paṭissutvā yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho so puriso bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘dhanañjāni, bhante, brāhmaṇo ābādhiko dukkhito bāḷhagilāno. So bhagavato pāde sirasā vandatī’’ti. Yena cāyasmā sāriputto tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ sāriputtaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho so puriso āyasmantaṃ sāriputtaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘dhanañjāni, bhante, brāhmaṇo ābādhiko dukkhito bāḷhagilāno. So āyasmato sāriputtassa pāde sirasā vandati, evañca vadeti – ‘sādhu kira, bhante, āyasmā sāriputto yena dhanañjānissa brāhmaṇassa nivesanaṃ tenupasaṅkamatu anukampaṃ upādāyā’’’ti. Adhivāsesi kho āyasmā sāriputto tuṇhībhāvena.
那时,婆罗门陀南阇尼欢喜、随喜具寿沙利子所说后,从座起立离去。那时,婆罗门陀南阇尼在其后时生病、痛苦、重病。那时,婆罗门陀南阇尼召唤某人:「来,你这位先生,去世尊处;到了之后,以我的名义以头礼敬世尊足:『尊者,婆罗门陀南阇尼生病、痛苦、重病。他以头礼敬世尊足。』去具寿沙利子处;到了之后,以我的名义以头礼敬具寿沙利子足:『尊者,婆罗门陀南阇尼生病、痛苦、重病。他以头礼敬具寿沙利子足。』并如此说:『尊者,善哉,愿具寿沙利子去婆罗门陀南阇尼的住处,出于怜愍。』」「是的,尊者。」那人应诺婆罗门陀南阇尼后,去世尊处;到了之后,礼敬世尊,坐于一旁。坐于一旁的那人对世尊如此说:「尊者,婆罗门陀南阇尼生病、痛苦、重病。他以头礼敬世尊足。」他去具寿沙利子处;到了之后,礼敬具寿沙利子,坐于一旁。坐于一旁的那人对具寿沙利子如此说:「尊者,婆罗门陀南阇尼生病、痛苦、重病。他以头礼敬具寿沙利子足,并如此说:『尊者,善哉,愿具寿沙利子去婆罗门陀南阇尼的住处,出于怜愍。』」具寿沙利子以沉默同意了。
§450
Atha kho āyasmā sāriputto nivāsetvā pattacīvaramādāya yena dhanañjānissa brāhmaṇassa nivesanaṃ tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi. Nisajja kho āyasmā sāriputto dhanañjāniṃ brāhmaṇaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘kacci te, dhanañjāni, khamanīyaṃ, kacci yāpanīyaṃ? Kacci dukkhā vedanā paṭikkamanti, no abhikkamanti? Paṭikkamosānaṃ paññāyati , no abhikkamo’’ti? ‘‘Na me, bho sāriputta, khamanīyaṃ na yāpanīyaṃ. Bāḷhā me dukkhā vedanā abhikkamanti, no paṭikkamanti. Abhikkamosānaṃ paññāyati, no paṭikkamo. Seyyathāpi, bho sāriputta , balavā puriso tiṇhena sikharena muddhani abhimattheyya; evameva kho , bho sāriputta, adhimattā vātā muddhani ca ūhananti. Na me, bho sāriputta, khamanīyaṃ, na yāpanīyaṃ. Bāḷhā me dukkhā vedanā abhikkamanti, no paṭikkamanti. Abhikkamosānaṃ paññāyati, no paṭikkamo. Seyyathāpi, bho sāriputta, balavā puriso daḷhena varattakkhaṇḍena sīse sīsaveṭhaṃ dadeyya; evameva kho, bho sāriputta, adhimattā sīse sīsavedanā. Na me, bho sāriputta, khamanīyaṃ na yāpanīyaṃ. Bāḷhā me dukkhā vedanā abhikkamanti, no paṭikkamanti. Abhikkamosānaṃ paññāyati, no paṭikkamo. Seyyathāpi, bho sāriputta, dakkho goghātako vā goghātakantevāsī vā tiṇhena govikantanena kucchiṃ parikanteyya; evameva kho, bho sāriputta, adhimattā vātā kucchiṃ parikantanti. Na me, bho sāriputta, khamanīyaṃ, na yāpanīyaṃ. Bāḷhā me dukkhā vedanā abhikkamanti, no paṭikkamanti. Abhikkamosānaṃ paññāyati, no paṭikkamo. Seyyathāpi, bho sāriputta, dve balavanto purisā dubbalataraṃ purisaṃ nānābāhāsu gahetvā aṅgārakāsuyā santāpeyyuṃ samparitāpeyyuṃ; evameva kho, bho sāriputta, adhimatto kāyasmiṃ ḍāho. Na me, bho sāriputta, khamanīyaṃ na yāpanīyaṃ. Bāḷhā me dukkhā vedanā abhikkamanti, no paṭikkamanti. Abhikkamosānaṃ paññāyati , no paṭikkamo’’ti.
那时,具寿沙利子着下衣,取钵与衣,去婆罗门陀南阇尼的住处;到了之后,坐于所设之座。坐下后,具寿沙利子对婆罗门陀南阇尼如此说:「陀南阇尼,你可忍受吗?可维持吗?苦受是在减退而非增进吗?减退而非增进是可了知的吗?」「尊者沙利子,我不可忍受,不可维持。强烈的苦受在增进而非减退。增进而非减退是可了知的。尊者沙利子,譬如有力之人以锐利的刀尖刺头顶;同样地,尊者沙利子,强烈的风在头中激荡。尊者沙利子,我不可忍受,不可维持。强烈的苦受在增进而非减退。增进而非减退是可了知的。尊者沙利子,譬如有力之人以坚固的皮带紧束头部;同样地,尊者沙利子,头中有强烈的头痛。尊者沙利子,我不可忍受,不可维持。强烈的苦受在增进而非减退。增进而非减退是可了知的。尊者沙利子,譬如熟练的屠牛者或屠牛者的弟子以锐利的屠牛刀剖开腹部;同样地,尊者沙利子,强烈的风在剖开腹部。尊者沙利子,我不可忍受,不可维持。强烈的苦受在增进而非减退。增进而非减退是可了知的。尊者沙利子,譬如两位有力之人抓住较弱之人的两臂,在炭火坑上烧烤、遍烧烤;同样地,尊者沙利子,身中有强烈的热恼。尊者沙利子,我不可忍受,不可维持。强烈的苦受在增进而非减退。增进而非增退是可了知的。」
§451
‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, dhanañjāni, katamaṃ seyyo – nirayo vā tiracchānayoni vā’’ti? ‘‘Nirayā, bho sāriputta, tiracchānayoni seyyo’’ti. ‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, dhanañjāni, katamaṃ seyyo – tiracchānayoni vā pettivisayo vā’’ti? ‘‘Tiracchānayoniyā, bho sāriputta, pettivisayo seyyo’’ti. ‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, dhanañjāni, katamaṃ seyyo – pettivisayo vā manussā vā’’ti? ‘‘Pettivisayā, bho sāriputta, manussā seyyo’’ti. ‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, dhanañjāni , katamaṃ seyyo – manussā vā cātumahārājikā vā devā’’ti? ‘‘Manussehi , bho sāriputta, cātumahārājikā devā seyyo’’ti. ‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, dhanañjāni, katamaṃ seyyo – cātumahārājikā vā devā tāvatiṃsā vā devā’’ti? ‘‘Cātumahārājikehi, bho sāriputta, devehi tāvatiṃsā devā seyyo’’ti. ‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, dhanañjāni, katamaṃ seyyo – tāvatiṃsā vā devā yāmā vā devā’’ti? ‘‘Tāvatiṃsehi, bho sāriputta, devehi yāmā devā seyyo’’ti. ‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, dhanañjāni, katamaṃ seyyo – yāmā vā devā tusitā vā devā’’ti? ‘‘Yāmehi, bho sāriputta, devehi tusitā devā seyyo’’ti. ‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, dhanañjāni, katamaṃ seyyo – tusitā vā devā nimmānaratī vā devā’’ti? ‘‘Tusitehi, bho sāriputta, devehi nimmānaratī devā seyyo’’ti. ‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, dhanañjāni, katamaṃ seyyo – nimmānaratī vā devā paranimmitavasavattī vā devā’’ti? ‘‘Nimmānaratīhi , bho sāriputta, devehi paranimmitavasavattī devā seyyo’’ti. ‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, dhanañjāni, katamaṃ seyyo paranimmitavasavattī vā devā brahmaloko vā’’ti? ‘‘‘Brahmaloko’ti – bhavaṃ sāriputto āha; ‘brahmaloko’ti – bhavaṃ sāriputto āhā’’ti .
「陀南阇尼,你怎么想,哪个更好:地狱或畜生界?」「尊者沙利子,畜生界比地狱更好。」「陀南阇尼,你怎么想,哪个更好:畜生界或饿鬼界?」「尊者沙利子,饿鬼界比畜生界更好。」「陀南阇尼,你怎么想,哪个更好:饿鬼界或人?」「尊者沙利子,人比饿鬼界更好。」「陀南阇尼,你怎么想,哪个更好:人或四大王天?」「尊者沙利子,四大王天比人更好。」「陀南阇尼,你怎么想,哪个更好:四大王天或三十三天?」「尊者沙利子,三十三天比四大王天更好。」「陀南阇尼,你怎么想,哪个更好:三十三天或夜摩天?」「尊者沙利子,夜摩天比三十三天更好。」「陀南阇尼,你怎么想,哪个更好:夜摩天或兜率天?」「尊者沙利子,兜率天比夜摩天更好。」「陀南阇尼,你怎么想,哪个更好:兜率天或化乐天?」「尊者沙利子,化乐天比兜率天更好。」「陀南阇尼,你怎么想,哪个更好:化乐天或他化自在天?」「尊者沙利子,他化自在天比化乐天更好。」「陀南阇尼,你怎么想,哪个更好:他化自在天或梵天界?」「尊者沙利子说『梵天界』;尊者沙利子说『梵天界』。」
Atha kho āyasmato sāriputtassa etadahosi – ‘‘ime kho brāhmaṇā brahmalokādhimuttā. Yaṃnūnāhaṃ dhanañjānissa brāhmaṇassa brahmānaṃ sahabyatāya maggaṃ deseyya’’nti. ‘‘Brahmānaṃ te, dhanañjāni, sahabyatāya maggaṃ desessāmi; taṃ suṇāhi, sādhukaṃ manasi karohi, bhāsissāmī’’ti. ‘‘Evaṃ, bho’’ti kho dhanañjāni brāhmaṇo āyasmato sāriputtassa paccassosi. Āyasmā sāriputto etadavoca – ‘‘katamo ca, dhanañjāni, brahmānaṃ sahabyatāya maggo? Idha, dhanañjāni, bhikkhu mettāsahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disaṃ pharitvā viharati, tathā dutiyaṃ, tathā tatiyaṃ, tathā catutthaṃ; iti uddhamadho tiriyaṃ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṃ lokaṃ mettāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyābajjhena pharitvā viharati. Ayaṃ kho, dhanañjāni, brahmānaṃ sahabyatāya maggo’’.
那时,具寿沙利子如此想:「这些婆罗门倾向于梵天界。我何不为婆罗门陀南阇尼教导与梵天共住之道?」「陀南阇尼,我将为你教导与梵天共住之道;你听!你要善作意!我要说了。」「是的,尊者。」婆罗门陀南阇尼应诺具寿沙利子。具寿沙利子如此说:「陀南阇尼,什么是与梵天共住之道?陀南阇尼,于此,比库以与慈俱行之心遍满一方而住,如此第二方,如此第三方,如此第四方;如此上、下、横、一切处,对一切如对己,以与慈俱行之心,以广大、崇高、无量、无怨、无害之心遍满全世界而住。陀南阇尼,这是与梵天共住之道。」
§452
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, dhanañjāni, bhikkhu karuṇāsahagatena cetasā…pe… muditāsahagatena cetasā… upekkhāsahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disaṃ pharitvā viharati, tathā dutiyaṃ, tathā tatiyaṃ, tathā catutthaṃ; iti uddhamadho tiriyaṃ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṃ lokaṃ upekkhāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyābajjhena pharitvā viharati. Ayaṃ kho, dhanañjāni, brahmānaṃ sahabyatāya maggo’’ti. Tena hi, bho sāriputta, mama vacanena bhagavato pāde sirasā vandāhi – ‘dhanañjāni , bhante, brāhmaṇo ābādhiko dukkhito bāḷhagilāno. So bhagavato pāde sirasā vandatī’ti. Atha kho āyasmā sāriputto dhanañjāniṃ brāhmaṇaṃ sati uttarikaraṇīye hīne brahmaloke patiṭṭhāpetvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkāmi. Atha kho dhanañjāni brāhmaṇo acirapakkante āyasmante sāriputte kālamakāsi, brahmalokañca upapajji.
「再者,陀南阇尼,比库以与悲俱行之心……以与喜俱行之心……以与舍俱行之心遍满一方而住,如此第二方,如此第三方,如此第四方;如此上、下、横、一切处,对一切如对己,以与舍俱行之心,以广大、崇高、无量、无怨、无害之心遍满全世界而住。陀南阇尼,这是与梵天共住之道。」「那么,尊者沙利子,请以我的名义以头礼敬世尊足:『尊者,婆罗门陀南阇尼生病、痛苦、重病。他以头礼敬世尊足。』」那时,具寿沙利子在有更上应作时,使婆罗门陀南阇尼住立于下劣的梵天界后,从座起立离去。那时,婆罗门陀南阇尼在具寿沙利子离去不久后命终,投生于梵天界。
§453
Atha kho bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi – ‘‘eso, bhikkhave, sāriputto dhanañjāniṃ brāhmaṇaṃ sati uttarikaraṇīye hīne brahmaloke patiṭṭhāpetvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkanto’’ti. Atha kho āyasmā sāriputto yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi, ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā sāriputto bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘dhanañjāni, bhante, brāhmaṇo ābādhiko dukkhito bāḷhagilāno, so bhagavato pāde sirasā vandatī’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana tvaṃ sāriputta dhanañjāniṃ brāhmaṇaṃ sati uttarikaraṇīye hīne brahmaloke patiṭṭhāpetvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkanto’’ti? ‘‘Mayhaṃ kho, bhante, evaṃ ahosi – ‘ime kho brāhmaṇā brahmalokādhimuttā, yaṃnūnāhaṃ dhanañjānissa brāhmaṇassa brahmānaṃ sahabyatāya maggaṃ deseyya’nti. ‘‘Kālaṅkatoca , sāriputta, dhanañjāni brāhmaṇo, brahmalokañca upapanno’’ti.
那时,世尊对诸比库说:「诸比库,这位沙利子在有更上应作时,使檀那迦尼婆罗门安立于下劣的梵天界后,从座起而离去。」那时,具寿沙利子去到世尊处;到达后,礼敬世尊,在一旁坐下。在一旁坐下的具寿沙利子对世尊这样说:「尊者,檀那迦尼婆罗门病苦、痛苦、重病,他以头礼敬世尊之足。」「沙利子,为何你在有更上应作时,使檀那迦尼婆罗门安立于下劣的梵天界后,从座起而离去?」「尊者,我这样想:『这些婆罗门倾向于梵天界,我何不为檀那迦尼婆罗门教导与诸梵天共住之道?』」「沙利子,檀那迦尼婆罗门已命终,且已投生于梵天界。」
Dhanañjānisuttaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ sattamaṃ. · 达难迦尼经完 第七
8. Vāseṭṭhasuttaṃ8. 瓦谢德经
§454
Evaṃ me sutaṃ – ekaṃ samayaṃ bhagavā icchānaṅgale viharati icchānaṅgalavanasaṇḍe. Tena kho pana samayena sambahulā abhiññātā abhiññātā brāhmaṇamahāsālā icchānaṅgale paṭivasanti, seyyathidaṃ – caṅkī brāhmaṇo, tārukkho brāhmaṇo, pokkharasāti brāhmaṇo, jāṇussoṇi brāhmaṇo, todeyyo brāhmaṇo, aññe ca abhiññātā abhiññātā brāhmaṇamahāsālā. Atha kho vāseṭṭhabhāradvājānaṃ māṇavānaṃ jaṅghāvihāraṃ anucaṅkamantānaṃ anuvicarantānaṃ ayamantarākathā udapādi – ‘‘kathaṃ, bho, brāhmaṇo hotī’’ti? Bhāradvājo māṇavo evamāha – ‘‘yato kho, bho, ubhato sujāto mātito ca pitito ca saṃsuddhagahaṇiko yāva sattamā pitāmahayugā akkhitto anupakkuṭṭho jātivādena – ettāvatā kho, bho, brāhmaṇo hotī’’ti. Vāseṭṭho māṇavo evamāha – ‘‘yato kho, bho, sīlavā ca hoti vattasampanno ca – ettāvatā kho, bho, brāhmaṇo hotī’’ti. Neva kho asakkhi bhāradvājo māṇavo vāseṭṭhaṃ māṇavaṃ saññāpetuṃ, na pana asakkhi vāseṭṭho māṇavo bhāradvājaṃ māṇavaṃ saññāpetuṃ. Atha kho vāseṭṭho māṇavo bhāradvājaṃ māṇavaṃ āmantesi – ‘‘ayaṃ kho, bho bhāradvāja, samaṇo gotamo sakyaputto sakyakulā pabbajito icchānaṅgale viharati icchānaṅgalavanasaṇḍe. Taṃ kho pana bhavantaṃ gotamaṃ evaṃ kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggato – ‘itipi so bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidū anuttaro purisadammasārathi satthā devamanussānaṃ buddho bhagavā’ti. Āyāma, bho bhāradvāja, yena samaṇo gotamo tenupasaṅkamissāma; upasaṅkamitvā samaṇaṃ gotamaṃ etamatthaṃ pucchissāma. Yathā no samaṇo gotamo byākarissati tathā naṃ dhāressāmā’’ti. ‘‘Evaṃ, bho’’ti kho bhāradvājo māṇavo vāseṭṭhassa māṇavassa paccassosi.
如是我闻:一时,世尊住在伊车能伽喇的伊车能伽喇林丛中。那时,众多有名的、有名的婆罗门大富豪住在伊车能伽喇,即:强基婆罗门、答鲁卡婆罗门、颇卡喇沙帝婆罗门、迦奴宋尼婆罗门、多德亚婆罗门,以及其他有名的、有名的婆罗门大富豪。那时,瓦些他与巴拉德瓦迦两位学童在经行散步时,生起了这样的中间谈论:「尊者,如何成为婆罗门?」巴拉德瓦迦学童这样说:「尊者,当两边出生良好,从母方与父方血统纯正,直至第七代祖先,在出生论方面无可指责、无可非难——尊者,如此即成为婆罗门。」瓦些他学童这样说:「尊者,当具戒且具足行——尊者,如此即成为婆罗门。」巴拉德瓦迦学童不能说服瓦些他学童,而瓦些他学童也不能说服巴拉德瓦迦学童。那时,瓦些他学童对巴拉德瓦迦学童说:「尊者巴拉德瓦迦,这位沙门果德玛,释迦子,从释迦族出家,住在伊车能伽喇的伊车能伽喇林丛中。那位尊者果德玛有如此美好的名声传播:『如此,彼世尊是阿拉汉、正等正觉者、明行具足者、善至者、世间解者、无上调御丈夫者、天人师、佛陀、世尊。』来吧,尊者巴拉德瓦迦,我们去到沙门果德玛处;到达后,我们将向沙门果德玛询问此事。沙门果德玛如何分别论,我们将如此受持。」「是的,尊者。」巴拉德瓦迦学童回答瓦些他学童。
§455
Atha kho vāseṭṭhabhāradvājā māṇavā yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṃsu; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodiṃsu. Sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sāraṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho vāseṭṭho māṇavo bhagavantaṃ gāthāhi ajjhabhāsi –
那时,瓦些他与巴拉德瓦迦两位学童去到世尊处;到达后,与世尊互相问候。交换了友好、值得忆念的谈话后,在一旁坐下。在一旁坐下的瓦些他学童以偈颂对世尊说:
‘‘Anuññātapaṭiññātā, tevijjā mayamasmubho;
「我们两人是被允许、被承认的,是三吠陀者;
Ahaṃ pokkharasātissa, tārukkhassāyaṃ māṇavo.
「我是颇卡喇沙帝的,这位是答鲁卡的学童。
‘‘Tevijjānaṃ yadakkhātaṃ, tatra kevalinosmase;
「凡三吠陀者所说的,在那方面我们是完全通达者;
Padakasmā veyyākaraṇā , jappe ācariyasādisā;
「在字句、在解释方面,在咒诵方面,与导师相似。
Tesaṃ no jātivādasmiṃ, vivādo atthi gotama.
「果德玛,关于出生论,我们之间有争论。
‘‘Jātiyā brāhmaṇo hoti, bhāradvājo iti bhāsati;
「婆罗门由出生而成,婆罗陀瓦伽如是说;
Ahañca kammunā brūmi, evaṃ jānāhi cakkhuma.
而我说由业而成,具眼者应如是了知。
‘‘Te na sakkoma ñāpetuṃ , aññamaññaṃ mayaṃ ubho;
「我们两者无法使彼此了知,我们两人;
Bhavantaṃ puṭṭhumāgamā, sambuddhaṃ iti vissutaṃ.
我们来问世尊,据闻是正等正觉者。
‘‘Candaṃ yathā khayātītaṃ, pecca pañjalikā janā;
「犹如人们对超越亏损的月亮,合掌礼敬;
Vandamānā namassanti, lokasmiṃ gotamaṃ.
礼拜、恭敬世间的果德玛。
‘‘Cakkhuṃ loke samuppannaṃ, mayaṃ pucchāma gotamaṃ;
「世间生起的眼目,我们问果德玛;
Jātiyā brāhmaṇo hoti, udāhu bhavati kammunā ;
婆罗门由出生而成,或者由业而成;
Ajānataṃ no pabrūhi, yathā jānemu brāhmaṇa’’nti.
「请为不知者我们说,婆罗门,使我们得知。」
‘‘Tesaṃ vo ahaṃ byakkhissaṃ, (vāseṭṭhāti bhagavā)
「我将为你们分别论,(瓦些塔啊!世尊说)」
Anupubbaṃ yathātathaṃ;
「依次第如实地;」
Jātivibhaṅgaṃ pāṇānaṃ, aññamaññāhi jātiyo.
「众生的种姓分别论,种姓各各不同。」
‘‘Tiṇarukkhepi jānātha, na cāpi paṭijānare;
「应知草木,虽然它们不自称;」
Liṅgaṃ jātimayaṃ tesaṃ, aññamaññā hi jātiyo.
「它们的相由种姓所成,种姓确实各各不同。」
‘‘Tato kīṭe paṭaṅge ca, yāva kunthakipillike;
「其次虫类与飞蛾,乃至蚁与蜘蛛;」
Liṅgaṃ jātimayaṃ tesaṃ, aññamaññā hi jātiyo.
「它们的相由种姓所成,种姓确实各各不同。」
‘‘Catuppadepi jānātha, khuddake ca mahallake;
「你们应知四足者,小的与大的;
Liṅgaṃ jātimayaṃ tesaṃ, aññamaññā hi jātiyo.
它们的相是由生而成的,诸生确实互相不同。
‘‘Pādudarepi jānātha, urage dīghapiṭṭhike;
「你们应知腹行者,长背的蛇类;
Liṅgaṃ jātimayaṃ tesaṃ, aññamaññā hi jātiyo.
它们的相是由生而成的,诸生确实互相不同。
‘‘Tato macchepi jānātha, udake vārigocare;
「然后你们应知鱼类,在水中、以水为行处者;
Liṅgaṃ jātimayaṃ tesaṃ, aññamaññā hi jātiyo.
它们的相是由生而成的,诸生确实互相不同。
‘‘Tato pakkhīpi jānātha, pattayāne vihaṅgame;
「然后你们应知鸟类,以翼为乘、飞行者;
Liṅgaṃ jātimayaṃ tesaṃ, aññamaññā hi jātiyo.
它们的相是由生而成的,诸生确实互相不同。
‘‘Yathā etāsu jātīsu, liṅgaṃ jātimayaṃ puthu;
「如在这些种姓中,有种种由种姓而成的特征;
Evaṃ natthi manussesu, liṅgaṃ jātimayaṃ puthu.
如是在人类中,没有种种由种姓而成的特征。
‘‘Na kesehi na sīsehi, na kaṇṇehi na akkhīhi;
「不在头发,不在头,不在耳朵,不在眼睛;
Na mukhena na nāsāya, na oṭṭhehi bhamūhi vā.
不在口,不在鼻子,不在嘴唇或眉毛。
‘‘Na gīvāya na aṃsehi, na udarena na piṭṭhiyā;
「不在颈,不在肩膀,不在腹部,不在背部;
Na soṇiyā na urasā, na sambādhe na methune .
不在臀部,不在胸部,不在交媾处,不在性器官。
‘‘Na hatthehi na pādehi, naṅgulīhi nakhehi vā;
「不在手,不在脚,不在手指或指甲;
Na jaṅghāhi na ūrūhi, na vaṇṇena sarena vā;
不在小腿,不在大腿,不在肤色或声音。
Liṅgaṃ jātimayaṃ neva, yathā aññāsu jātisu.
种姓的标志并非生来就有,如同在其他种姓中一样。
‘‘Paccattañca sarīresu , manussesvetaṃ na vijjati;
在人类的身体上,这并不存在;
Vokārañca manussesu, samaññāya pavuccati.
在人类中,只是依约定俗成而称呼。
‘‘Yo hi koci manussesu, gorakkhaṃ upajīvati;
凡是在人类中,以养牛为生者;
Evaṃ vāseṭṭha jānāhi, kassako so na brāhmaṇo.
瓦些德啊,你应当如此了知:他是农夫,而非婆罗门。
‘‘Yo hi koci manussesu, puthusippena jīvati;
凡是在人类中,以各种技艺为生者;
Evaṃ vāseṭṭha jānāhi, sippiko so na brāhmaṇo.
瓦些德啊,你应当如此了知:他是工匠,而非婆罗门。
‘‘Yo hi koci manussesu, vohāraṃ upajīvati;
凡是在人类中,以贸易为生者;
Evaṃ vāseṭṭha jānāhi, vāṇijo so na brāhmaṇo.
瓦些德啊!如此你应知,他是商人,不是婆罗门。
‘‘Yo hi koci manussesu, parapessena jīvati;
凡任何人在人类中,依靠为他人工作而生活;
Evaṃ vāseṭṭha jānāhi, pessako so na brāhmaṇo.
瓦些德啊!如此你应知,他是雇工,不是婆罗门。
‘‘Yo hi koci manussesu, adinnaṃ upajīvati;
凡任何人在人类中,依靠不与取而生活;
Evaṃ vāseṭṭha jānāhi, coro eso na brāhmaṇo.
瓦些德啊!如此你应知,他是盗贼,不是婆罗门。
‘‘Yo hi koci manussesu, issatthaṃ upajīvati;
凡任何人在人类中,依靠弓箭而生活;
Evaṃ vāseṭṭha jānāhi, yodhājīvo na brāhmaṇo.
瓦些德啊!如此你应知,他是战士,不是婆罗门。
‘‘Yo hi koci manussesu, porohiccena jīvati;
凡任何人在人类中,依靠祭司职而生活;
Evaṃ vāseṭṭha jānāhi, yājako so na brāhmaṇo.
瓦些德,应如此了知,他是祭司,非婆罗门。
‘‘Yo hi koci manussesu, gāmaṃ raṭṭhañca bhuñjati;
凡任何人类,享用村落与国土;
Evaṃ vāseṭṭha jānāhi, rājā eso na brāhmaṇo.
瓦些德,应如此了知,他是国王,非婆罗门。
‘‘Na cāhaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ brūmi, yonijaṃ mattisambhavaṃ;
我不称婆罗门,因出生而来自母胎者;
Bhovādi nāma so hoti, sace hoti sakiñcano;
若有所有,他名为「亲爱者」;
Akiñcanaṃ anādānaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ.
无所有、无执取者,我称他为婆罗门。
‘‘Sabbasaṃyojanaṃ chetvā, yo ve na paritassati;
断除一切结,确实不恐惧者;
Saṅgātigaṃ visaṃyuttaṃ , tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ.
超越执著、已离系者,我称他为婆罗门。
‘‘Chetvā naddhiṃ varattañca, sandānaṃ sahanukkamaṃ;
「切断了束缚、皮带、绳索连同附属物,
Ukkhittapalighaṃ buddhaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ.
已除门闩、已觉悟者,我称他为婆罗门。
‘‘Akkosaṃ vadhabandhañca, aduṭṭho yo titikkhati;
「无嗔恨地忍受辱骂、殴打与捆绑,
Khantībalaṃ balānīkaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ.
以忍辱力为力、为军队者,我称他为婆罗门。
‘‘Akkodhanaṃ vatavantaṃ, sīlavantaṃ anussadaṃ;
「无嗔、具德行、具戒、无贪欲,
Dantaṃ antimasārīraṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ.
已调御、最后身者,我称他为婆罗门。
‘‘Vāripokkharapatteva, āraggeriva sāsapo;
「犹如水不沾莲叶,芥子不留锥尖上,
Yo na limpati kāmesu, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ.
不染着于诸欲者,我称他为婆罗门。」
‘‘Yo dukkhassa pajānāti, idheva khayamattano;
「于此了知自己苦的灭尽者,
Pannabhāraṃ visaṃyuttaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ.
已放下重担、已离系缚者,我称他为婆罗门。
‘‘Gambhīrapaññaṃ medhāviṃ, maggāmaggassa kovidaṃ;
「具深慧的智者,善巧于道与非道,
Uttamatthamanuppattaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ.
已达最上义者,我称他为婆罗门。
‘‘Asaṃsaṭṭhaṃ gahaṭṭhehi, anāgārehi cūbhayaṃ;
「不与在家众及出家众两者交往,
Anokasārimappicchaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ.
无家游行、少欲者,我称他为婆罗门。
‘‘Nidhāya daṇḍaṃ bhūtesu, tasesu thāvaresu ca;
「对诸有情,无论怯弱或强壮者,已舍弃刀杖,
Yo na hanti na ghāteti, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ.
不杀害、不令杀害者,我称他为婆罗门。
‘‘Aviruddhaṃ viruddhesu, attadaṇḍesu nibbutaṃ;
「于诸对立者中无对立,于诸执杖者中已涅槃;
Sādānesu anādānaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ.
于诸执取者中无执取,我称彼为婆罗门。
‘‘Yassa rāgo ca doso ca, māno makkho ca ohito;
「凡贪与嗔,慢与覆已舍弃;
Sāsaporiva āraggā, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ.
犹如芥子从针尖,我称彼为婆罗门。
‘‘Akakkasaṃ viññāpaniṃ, giraṃ saccaṃ udīraye;
「不粗恶、令人了知,说真实语;
Yāya nābhisajje kiñci, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ.
以此不触恼任何人,我称彼为婆罗门。
‘‘Yo ca dīghaṃ va rassaṃ vā, aṇuṃ thūlaṃ subhāsubhaṃ;
「凡于世间,长或短,细或粗,美或丑;
Loke adinnaṃ nādeti , tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ.
不取未与之物,我称彼为婆罗门。
‘‘Āsā yassa na vijjanti, asmiṃ loke paramhi ca;
「凡于此世与他世,诸愿望不存在者;
Nirāsāsaṃ visaṃyuttaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ.
无愿望、离系缚者,我称彼为婆罗门。
‘‘Yassālayā na vijjanti, aññāya akathaṃkathiṃ;
「凡诸依着不存在,以智而无疑惑者;
Amatogadhaṃ anuppattaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ.
已达不死之深处者,我称彼为婆罗门。
‘‘Yodhapuññañca pāpañca, ubho saṅgaṃ upaccagā;
「于此世福与恶两者,已超越两种执着;
Asokaṃ virajaṃ suddhaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ.
无忧、离尘、清净者,我称彼为婆罗门。
‘‘Candaṃ va vimalaṃ suddhaṃ, vippasannaṃ anāvilaṃ;
「如月般无垢清净,澄净而不混浊者;
Nandībhavaparikkhīṇaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ.
喜有已尽灭者,我称彼为婆罗门。
‘‘Yo imaṃ palipathaṃ duggaṃ, saṃsāraṃ mohamaccagā;
「凡已超越此泥泞险道、轮回、痴的人,
Tiṇṇo pāraṅgato jhāyī, anejo akathaṃkathī;
已渡、到彼岸、禅修者、无欲、无疑,
Anupādāya nibbuto, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ.
无取着而涅槃者,我称他为婆罗门。
‘‘Yodhakāme pahantvāna , anāgāro paribbaje;
「凡于此舍断诸欲后,出家而游方,
Kāmabhavaparikkhīṇaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ.
欲有已尽者,我称他为婆罗门。
‘‘Yodhataṇhaṃ pahantvāna, anāgāro paribbaje;
「凡于此舍断渴爱后,出家而游方,
Taṇhābhavaparikkhīṇaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ.
渴爱有已尽者,我称他为婆罗门。
‘‘Hitvā mānusakaṃ yogaṃ, dibbaṃ yogaṃ upaccagā;
「舍断人的轭,超越天的轭,
Sabbayogavisaṃyuttaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ.
已离一切轭、解脱者,我称彼为婆罗门。
‘‘Hitvā ratiñca aratiṃ, sītībhūtaṃ nirūpadhiṃ;
舍断喜与不喜,清凉、无依,
Sabbalokābhibhuṃ vīraṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ.
征服一切世间的勇者,我称彼为婆罗门。
‘‘Cutiṃ yo vedi sattānaṃ, upapattiñca sabbaso;
彻底了知诸有情的死亡与再生,
Asattaṃ sugataṃ buddhaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ.
无执、善至、觉者,我称彼为婆罗门。
‘‘Yassa gatiṃ na jānanti, devā gandhabbamānusā;
诸天、乾达婆、人不知其去处者,
Khīṇāsavaṃ arahantaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ.
漏尽的阿拉汉,我称彼为婆罗门。
‘‘Yassa pure ca pacchā ca, majjhe ca natthi kiñcanaṃ;
于前、于后、于中间,无有任何所有者,
Akiñcanaṃ anādānaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ.
无所有、无执取者,我称他为婆罗门。
‘‘Usabhaṃ pavaraṃ vīraṃ, mahesiṃ vijitāvinaṃ;
牛王、殊胜者、英雄、大仙、已战胜魔者,
Anejaṃ nhātakaṃ buddhaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ.
无动者、已沐浴者、觉者,我称他为婆罗门。
‘‘Pubbenivāsaṃ yo vedi, saggāpāyañca passati;
知宿住、见天界与恶趣,
Atho jātikkhayaṃ patto, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ.
且已达生尽者,我称他为婆罗门。
‘‘Samaññā hesā lokasmiṃ, nāmagottaṃ pakappitaṃ;
这在世间只是称谓,名与姓是假立的,
Sammuccā samudāgataṃ, tattha tattha pakappitaṃ.
约定俗成而生起,在各处被假立。
‘‘Dīgharattānusayitaṃ, diṭṭhigatamajānataṃ;
长夜随眠,不知见处者,
Ajānantā no pabrunti , jātiyā hoti brāhmaṇo.
不知者说:「由生而为婆罗门。」
‘‘Na jaccā brāhmaṇo hoti, na jaccā hoti abrāhmaṇo ;
「非由生而为婆罗门,非由生而为非婆罗门;
Kammunā brāhmaṇo hoti, kammunā hoti abrāhmaṇo .
由业而为婆罗门,由业而为非婆罗门。
‘‘Kassako kammunā hoti, sippiko hoti kammunā;
「由业而为农夫,由业而为工匠;
Vāṇijo kammunā hoti, pessako hoti kammunā.
由业而为商人,由业而为仆役。
‘‘Coropi kammunā hoti, yodhājīvopi kammunā;
「由业而为盗贼,由业而为战士;
Yājako kammunā hoti, rājāpi hoti kammunā.
由业而为祭师,由业而为国王。
‘‘Evametaṃ yathābhūtaṃ, kammaṃ passanti paṇḍitā;
「如此如实,智者见业;
Paṭiccasamuppādadassā, kammavipākakovidā.
见缘起者,精通业与果报。
‘‘Kammunā vattati loko, kammunā vattati pajā;
「世间以业而转,众生以业而转;
Kammanibandhanā sattā, rathassāṇīva yāyato.
众生被业所系缚,如行车之辖轴。
‘‘Tapena brahmacariyena, saṃyamena damena ca;
「以苦行、梵行、自制与调伏,
Etena brāhmaṇo hoti, etaṃ brāhmaṇamuttamaṃ.
以此成为婆罗门,此为最上婆罗门。
‘‘Tīhi vijjāhi sampanno, santo khīṇapunabbhavo;
「具足三明,寂静,已尽再生;
Evaṃ vāseṭṭha jānāhi, brahmā sakko vijānata’’nti.
瓦些塔,当如此了知,梵天萨咖如是知。」
§461
Evaṃ vutte, vāseṭṭhabhāradvājā māṇavā bhagavantaṃ etadavocuṃ – ‘‘abhikkantaṃ, bho gotama, abhikkantaṃ, bho gotama! Seyyathāpi, bho gotama, nikkujjitaṃ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṃ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṃ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṃ dhāreyya – cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantīti – evamevaṃ bhotā gotamena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito. Ete mayaṃ bhavantaṃ gotamaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāma dhammañca bhikkhusaṅghañca. Upāsake no bhavaṃ gotamo dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gate’’ti.
如是说已,学童瓦些塔与巴拉德瓦迦对世尊如此说:「尊者果德玛,太殊胜了!尊者果德玛,太殊胜了!尊者果德玛,犹如扶正倾覆者,揭示被覆盖者,为迷路者指示道路,在黑暗中持来油灯——『有眼者得见诸色』——正是如此,尊者果德玛以种种方便阐明了法。我们归依尊者果德玛、法与比库僧团。愿尊者果德玛忆持我们为近事男,从今日起终生归依。」
Vāseṭṭhasuttaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ aṭṭhamaṃ. · 瓦谢德经完 第八
9. Subhasuttaṃ9. 苏跋经
§462
Evaṃ me sutaṃ – ekaṃ samayaṃ bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho pana samayena subho māṇavo todeyyaputto sāvatthiyaṃ paṭivasati aññatarassa gahapatissa nivesane kenacideva karaṇīyena. Atha kho subho māṇavo todeyyaputto yassa gahapatissa nivesane paṭivasati taṃ gahapatiṃ etadavoca – ‘‘sutaṃ metaṃ, gahapati – ‘avivittā sāvatthī arahantehī’ti. Kaṃ nu khvajja samaṇaṃ vā brāhmaṇaṃ vā payirupāseyyāmā’’ti? ‘‘Ayaṃ, bhante, bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Taṃ, bhante, bhagavantaṃ payirupāsassū’’ti. Atha kho subho māṇavo todeyyaputto tassa gahapatissa paṭissutvā yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi. Sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sāraṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho subho māṇavo todeyyaputto bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘brāhmaṇā, bho gotama, evamāhaṃsu – ‘gahaṭṭho ārādhako hoti ñāyaṃ dhammaṃ kusalaṃ, na pabbajito ārādhako hoti ñāyaṃ dhammaṃ kusala’nti. Idha bhavaṃ gotamo kimāhā’’ti?
如是我闻——一时,世尊住在沙瓦提城揭德林阿那他宾地咖的园林。尔时,兜迭亚之子须跋学童因某事而住在沙瓦提城某位屋主的住处。那时,兜迭亚之子须跋学童对他所住的那位屋主如此说:「屋主,我听说『沙瓦提城不缺阿拉汉』。今天我们应该亲近哪位沙门或婆罗门呢?」「尊者,世尊住在沙瓦提城揭德林阿那他宾地咖的园林。尊者,请亲近那位世尊。」那时,兜迭亚之子须跋学童应允那位屋主后,前往世尊所在之处;抵达后,与世尊互相问候。交换了友好、值得忆念的交谈后,在一旁坐下。在一旁坐下的兜迭亚之子须跋学童对世尊如此说:「果德玛尊者,婆罗门们如此说:『在家者能成就正确的、善的法,出家者不能成就正确的、善的法。』在此,果德玛尊者怎么说呢?」
§463
‘‘Vibhajjavādo kho ahamettha, māṇava; nāhamettha ekaṃsavādo. Gihissa vāhaṃ, māṇava, pabbajitassa vā micchāpaṭipattiṃ na vaṇṇemi. Gihī vā hi , māṇava, pabbajito vā micchāpaṭipanno micchāpaṭipattādhikaraṇahetu na ārādhako hoti ñāyaṃ dhammaṃ kusalaṃ. Gihissa vāhaṃ, māṇava, pabbajitassa vā sammāpaṭipattiṃ vaṇṇemi. Gihī vā hi, māṇava, pabbajito vā sammāpaṭipanno sammāpaṭipattādhikaraṇahetu ārādhako hoti ñāyaṃ dhammaṃ kusala’’nti.
「学童,在此我是分别论说者,在此我不是一向说者。学童,我不赞叹在家者或出家者的邪行道。学童,在家者或出家者若邪行道,因邪行道之故,不能成就正确的、善的法。学童,我赞叹在家者或出家者的正行道。学童,在家者或出家者若正行道,因正行道之故,能成就正确的、善的法。」
‘‘Brāhmaṇā, bho gotama, evamāhaṃsu – ‘mahaṭṭhamidaṃ mahākiccaṃ mahādhikaraṇaṃ mahāsamārambhaṃ gharāvāsakammaṭṭhānaṃ mahapphalaṃ hoti; appaṭṭhamidaṃ appakiccaṃ appādhikaraṇaṃ appasamārambhaṃ pabbajjā kammaṭṭhānaṃ appaphalaṃ hotī’ti. Idha bhavaṃ gotamo kimāhā’’ti.
「果德玛尊者,婆罗门们如此说:『这居家的业处是大利益、大事务、大事项、大勤奋,有大果报;这出家的业处是小利益、小事务、小事项、小勤奋,有小果报。』在此,果德玛尊者怎么说呢?」
‘‘Etthāpi kho ahaṃ, māṇava, vibhajjavādo; nāhamettha ekaṃsavādo. Atthi, māṇava, kammaṭṭhānaṃ mahaṭṭhaṃ mahākiccaṃ mahādhikaraṇaṃ mahāsamārambhaṃ vipajjamānaṃ appaphalaṃ hoti; atthi, māṇava, kammaṭṭhānaṃ mahaṭṭhaṃ mahākiccaṃ mahādhikaraṇaṃ mahāsamārambhaṃ sampajjamānaṃ mahapphalaṃ hoti; atthi, māṇava, kammaṭṭhānaṃ appaṭṭhaṃ appakiccaṃ appādhikaraṇaṃ appasamārambhaṃ vipajjamānaṃ appaphalaṃ hoti; atthi, māṇava, kammaṭṭhānaṃ appaṭṭhaṃ appakiccaṃ appādhikaraṇaṃ appasamārambhaṃ sampajjamānaṃ mahapphalaṃ hoti. Katamañca, māṇava , kammaṭṭhānaṃ mahaṭṭhaṃ mahākiccaṃ mahādhikaraṇaṃ mahāsamārambhaṃ vipajjamānaṃ appaphalaṃ hoti? Kasi kho, māṇava, kammaṭṭhānaṃ mahaṭṭhaṃ mahākiccaṃ mahādhikaraṇaṃ mahāsamārambhaṃ vipajjamānaṃ appaphalaṃ hoti. Katamañca, māṇava, kammaṭṭhānaṃ mahaṭṭhaṃ mahākiccaṃ mahādhikaraṇaṃ mahāsamārambhaṃ sampajjamānaṃ mahapphalaṃ hoti? Kasiyeva kho, māṇava, kammaṭṭhānaṃ mahaṭṭhaṃ mahākiccaṃ mahādhikaraṇaṃ mahāsamārambhaṃ sampajjamānaṃ mahapphalaṃ hoti. Katamañca, māṇava, kammaṭṭhānaṃ appaṭṭhaṃ appakiccaṃ appādhikaraṇaṃ appasamārambhaṃ vipajjamānaṃ appaphalaṃ hoti? Vaṇijjā kho, māṇava, kammaṭṭhānaṃ appaṭṭhaṃ appakiccaṃ appādhikaraṇaṃ appasamārambhaṃ vipajjamānaṃ appaphalaṃ hoti. Katamañca māṇava, kammaṭṭhānaṃ appaṭṭhaṃ appakiccaṃ appādhikaraṇaṃ appasamārambhaṃ sampajjamānaṃ mahapphalaṃ hoti? Vaṇijjāyeva kho, māṇava, kammaṭṭhānaṃ appaṭṭhaṃ appakiccaṃ appādhikaraṇaṃ appasamārambhaṃ sampajjamānaṃ mahapphalaṃ hoti.
「学童,在此我也是分别论说者,在此我不是一向说者。学童,有业处是大利益、大事务、大事项、大勤奋,失败时有小果报;学童,有业处是大利益、大事务、大事项、大勤奋,成功时有大果报;学童,有业处是小利益、小事务、小事项、小勤奋,失败时有小果报;学童,有业处是小利益、小事务、小事项、小勤奋,成功时有大果报。学童,什么是大利益、大事务、大事项、大勤奋,失败时有小果报的业处呢?学童,农耕业处是大利益、大事务、大事项、大勤奋,失败时有小果报。学童,什么是大利益、大事务、大事项、大勤奋,成功时有大果报的业处呢?学童,农耕业处是大利益、大事务、大事项、大勤奋,成功时有大果报。学童,什么是小利益、小事务、小事项、小勤奋,失败时有小果报的业处呢?学童,商业业处是小利益、小事务、小事项、小勤奋,失败时有小果报。学童,什么是小利益、小事务、小事项、小勤奋,成功时有大果报的业处呢?学童,商业业处是小利益、小事务、小事项、小勤奋,成功时有大果报。」
§464
‘‘Seyyathāpi, māṇava, kasi kammaṭṭhānaṃ mahaṭṭhaṃ mahākiccaṃ mahādhikaraṇaṃ mahāsamārambhaṃ vipajjamānaṃ appaphalaṃ hoti; evameva kho, māṇava, gharāvāsakammaṭṭhānaṃ mahaṭṭhaṃ mahākiccaṃ mahādhikaraṇaṃ mahāsamārambhaṃ vipajjamānaṃ appaphalaṃ hoti. Seyyathāpi, māṇava, kasiyeva kammaṭṭhānaṃ mahaṭṭhaṃ mahākiccaṃ mahādhikaraṇaṃ mahāsamārambhaṃ sampajjamānaṃ mahapphalaṃ hoti; evameva kho, māṇava, gharāvāsakammaṭṭhānaṃ mahaṭṭhaṃ mahākiccaṃ mahādhikaraṇaṃ mahāsamārambhaṃ sampajjamānaṃ mahapphalaṃ hoti. Seyyathāpi, māṇava, vaṇijjā kammaṭṭhānaṃ appaṭṭhaṃ appakiccaṃ appādhikaraṇaṃ appasamārambhaṃ vipajjamānaṃ appaphalaṃ hoti; evameva kho, māṇava, pabbajjā kammaṭṭhānaṃ appaṭṭhaṃ appakiccaṃ appādhikaraṇaṃ appasamārambhaṃ vipajjamānaṃ appaphalaṃ hoti. Seyyathāpi, māṇava, vaṇijjāyeva kammaṭṭhānaṃ appaṭṭhaṃ appakiccaṃ appādhikaraṇaṃ appasamārambhaṃ sampajjamānaṃ mahapphalaṃ hoti; evameva kho , māṇava, pabbajjā kammaṭṭhānaṃ appaṭṭhaṃ appakiccaṃ appādhikaraṇaṃ appasamārambhaṃ sampajjamānaṃ mahapphalaṃ hotī’’ti.
「学童,譬如农耕业处是大利益、大事务、大事项、大勤奋,失败时有小果报;同样地,学童,居家业处是大利益、大事务、大事项、大勤奋,失败时有小果报。学童,譬如农耕业处是大利益、大事务、大事项、大勤奋,成功时有大果报;同样地,学童,居家业处是大利益、大事务、大事项、大勤奋,成功时有大果报。学童,譬如商业业处是小利益、小事务、小事项、小勤奋,失败时有小果报;同样地,学童,出家业处是小利益、小事务、小事项、小勤奋,失败时有小果报。学童,譬如商业业处是小利益、小事务、小事项、小勤奋,成功时有大果报;同样地,学童,出家业处是小利益、小事务、小事项、小勤奋,成功时有大果报。」
‘‘Brāhmaṇā , bho gotama, pañca dhamme paññapenti puññassa kiriyāya, kusalassa ārādhanāyā’’ti. ‘‘Ye te, māṇava, brāhmaṇā pañca dhamme paññapenti puññassa kiriyāya, kusalassa ārādhanāya – sace te agaru – sādhu te pañca dhamme imasmiṃ parisati bhāsassū’’ti. ‘‘Na kho me, bho gotama, garu yatthassu bhavanto vā nisinno bhavantarūpo vā’’ti . ‘‘Tena hi, māṇava, bhāsassū’’ti. ‘‘Saccaṃ kho, bho gotama, brāhmaṇā paṭhamaṃ dhammaṃ paññapenti puññassa kiriyāya, kusalassa ārādhanāya. Tapaṃ kho, bho gotama, brāhmaṇā dutiyaṃ dhammaṃ paññapenti puññassa kiriyāya, kusalassa ārādhanāya. Brahmacariyaṃ kho, bho gotama, brāhmaṇā tatiyaṃ dhammaṃ paññapenti puññassa kiriyāya, kusalassa ārādhanāya. Ajjhenaṃ kho, bho gotama, brāhmaṇā catutthaṃ dhammaṃ paññapenti puññassa kiriyāya, kusalassa ārādhanāya. Cāgaṃ kho, bho gotama, brāhmaṇā pañcamaṃ dhammaṃ paññapenti puññassa kiriyāya, kusalassa ārādhanāya. Brāhmaṇā, bho gotama, ime pañca dhamme paññapenti puññassa kiriyāya, kusalassa ārādhanāyāti. Idha bhavaṃ gotamo kimāhā’’ti?
「果德玛尊者,婆罗门们施设五法为作福、为成就善。」「学童,那些婆罗门施设五法为作福、为成就善——如果你不嫌麻烦——请你在此众中说那五法。」「果德玛尊者,对我来说不麻烦,因为世尊或像世尊这样的人坐在这里。」「那么,学童,请说吧。」「果德玛尊者,婆罗门们施设真实为第非法品,为作福、为成就善。果德玛尊者,婆罗门们施设苦行为第二法,为作福、为成就善。果德玛尊者,婆罗门们施设梵行为第三法,为作福、为成就善。果德玛尊者,婆罗门们施设诵习为第四法,为作福、为成就善。果德玛尊者,婆罗门们施设布施为第五法,为作福、为成就善。果德玛尊者,婆罗门们施设这五法为作福、为成就善。在此,果德玛尊者怎么说呢?」
§465
‘‘Kiṃ pana, māṇava, atthi koci brāhmaṇānaṃ ekabrāhmaṇopi yo evamāha – ‘ahaṃ imesaṃ pañcannaṃ dhammānaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā vipākaṃ pavedemī’’’ti? ‘‘No hidaṃ, bho gotama’’. ‘‘Kiṃ pana, māṇava, atthi koci brāhmaṇānaṃ ekācariyopi ekācariyapācariyopi yāva sattamā ācariyamahayugāpi yo evamāha – ‘ahaṃ imesaṃ pañcannaṃ dhammānaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā vipākaṃ pavedemī’’’ti? ‘‘No hidaṃ, bho gotama’’. ‘‘Kiṃ pana, māṇava, yepi te brāhmaṇānaṃ pubbakā isayo mantānaṃ kattāro mantānaṃ pavattāro yesamidaṃ etarahi brāhmaṇā porāṇaṃ mantapadaṃ gītaṃ pavuttaṃ samihitaṃ tadanugāyanti tadanubhāsanti bhāsitamanubhāsanti vācitamanuvācenti, seyyathidaṃ – aṭṭhako vāmako vāmadevo vessāmitto yamataggi aṅgīraso bhāradvājo vāseṭṭho kassapo bhagu, tepi evamāhaṃsu – ‘mayaṃ imesaṃ pañcannaṃ dhammānaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā vipākaṃ pavedemā’’’ti? ‘‘No hidaṃ, bho gotama’’.
「学童,那么,婆罗门中有任何一位婆罗门如此说:『我自己以证智作证这五法后,宣说果报』吗?」「果德玛尊者,确实没有。」「学童,那么,婆罗门中有任何一位导师或导师的导师,乃至第七代导师大族如此说:『我自己以证智作证这五法后,宣说果报』吗?」「果德玛尊者,确实没有。」「学童,那么,那些婆罗门的古代仙人,诸咒的作者、诸咒的传诵者,他们的古咒句、古咒颂、古咒集,现今的婆罗门仍在歌咏、仍在传诵,随其所说而说,随其所诵而诵,即:阿咤咖、瓦马咖、瓦马迭瓦、韦沙密塔、亚马塔基、安基拉沙、巴拉德瓦迦、瓦些咤、咖沙巴、跋古,他们也如此说:『我们自己以证智作证这五法后,宣说果报』吗?」「果德玛尊者,确实没有。」
‘‘Iti kira, māṇava, natthi koci brāhmaṇānaṃ ekabrāhmaṇopi yo evamāha – ‘ahaṃ imesaṃ pañcannaṃ dhammānaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā vipākaṃ pavedemī’ti; natthi koci brāhmaṇānaṃ ekācariyopi ekācariyapācariyopi yāva sattamā ācariyamahayugāpi yo evamāha – ‘ahaṃ imesaṃ pañcannaṃ dhammānaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā vipākaṃ pavedemī’ti; yepi te brāhmaṇānaṃ pubbakā isayo mantānaṃ kattāro mantānaṃ pavattāro, yesamidaṃ etarahi brāhmaṇā porāṇaṃ mantapadaṃ gītaṃ pavuttaṃ samihitaṃ, tadanugāyanti tadanubhāsanti bhāsitamanubhāsanti vācitamanuvācenti, seyyathidaṃ – aṭṭhako vāmako vāmadevo vessāmitto yamataggi aṅgīraso bhāradvājo vāseṭṭho kassapo bhagu. Tepi na evamāhaṃsu – ‘mayaṃ imesaṃ pañcannaṃ dhammānaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā vipākaṃ pavedemā’ti.
「学童,如此看来,婆罗门中没有任何一位婆罗门如此说:『我自己以证智作证这五法后,宣说果报』;婆罗门中没有任何一位导师或导师的导师,乃至第七代导师大族如此说:『我自己以证智作证这五法后,宣说果报』;那些婆罗门的古代仙人,诸咒的作者、诸咒的传诵者,他们的古咒句、古咒颂、古咒集,现今的婆罗门仍在歌咏、仍在传诵,随其所说而说,随其所诵而诵,即:阿咤咖、瓦马咖、瓦马迭瓦、韦沙密塔、亚马塔基、安基拉沙、巴拉德瓦迦、瓦些咤、咖沙巴、跋古。他们也不曾如此说:『我们自己以证智作证这五法后,宣说果报。』」
‘‘Seyyathāpi, māṇava, andhaveṇi paramparāsaṃsattā purimopi na passati majjhimopi na passati pacchimopi na passati; evameva kho, māṇava, andhaveṇūpamaṃ maññe brāhmaṇānaṃ bhāsitaṃ sampajjati – purimopi na passati majjhimopi na passati pacchimopi na passatī’’ti.
「学童,譬如盲人队,前后相连,前面的看不见,中间的看不见,后面的也看不见;同样地,学童,我认为婆罗门们的言说就像盲人队一样——前面的看不见,中间的看不见,后面的也看不见。」
§466
Evaṃ vutte, subho māṇavo todeyyaputto bhagavatā andhaveṇūpamena vuccamāno kupito anattamano bhagavantaṃyeva khuṃsento bhagavantaṃyeva vambhento bhagavantaṃyeva vadamāno – ‘samaṇo gotamo pāpito bhavissatī’ti bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘brāhmaṇo, bho gotama, pokkharasāti opamañño subhagavaniko evamāha – ‘evameva panidhekacce samaṇabrāhmaṇā uttarimanussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanavisesaṃ paṭijānanti. Tesamidaṃ bhāsitaṃ hassakaṃyeva sampajjati, nāmakaṃyeva sampajjati, rittakaṃyeva sampajjati, tucchakaṃyeva sampajjati. Kathañhi nāma manussabhūto uttarimanussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanavisesaṃ ñassati vā dakkhati vā sacchi vā karissatīti – netaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjatī’’’ti?
如是说时,兜德亚之子须跋学童,被世尊以盲人队作譬喻而说,愤怒、不悦,诽谤世尊,贬损世尊,攻击世尊——「沙门果德玛将被击败」,对世尊如此说:「果德玛先生,婆罗门颇卡拉沙帝,奥巴曼雅,须跋嘎瓦尼咖,如此说:『同样地,某些沙门婆罗门宣称上人法、殊胜的圣智见。他们的这种言说只是可笑的,只是名称的,只是空虚的,只是虚妄的。人怎么可能知道、看见或现证上人法、殊胜的圣智见呢?——这是须跋的。』」
‘‘Kiṃ pana, māṇava, brāhmaṇo pokkharasāti opamañño subhagavaniko sabbesaṃyeva samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajānātī’’ti? ‘‘Sakāyapi hi, bho gotama, puṇṇikāya dāsiyā brāhmaṇo pokkharasāti opamañño subhagavaniko cetasā ceto paricca na pajānāti, kuto pana sabbesaṃyeva samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajānissatī’’ti?
「学童,那么婆罗门颇卡拉沙帝,奥巴曼雅,须跋嘎瓦尼咖,以心遍知一切沙门婆罗门的心吗?」「果德玛先生,婆罗门颇卡拉沙帝,奥巴曼雅,须跋嘎瓦尼咖,甚至不能以心遍知自己的奴婢蓬尼咖的心,何况能以心遍知一切沙门婆罗门的心呢?」
‘‘Seyyathāpi, māṇava, jaccandho puriso na passeyya kaṇhasukkāni rūpāni, na passeyya nīlakāni rūpāni, na passeyya pītakāni rūpāni, na passeyya lohitakāni rūpāni, na passeyya mañjiṭṭhakāni rūpāni, na passeyya samavisamaṃ, na passeyya tārakarūpāni, na passeyya candimasūriye. So evaṃ vadeyya – ‘natthi kaṇhasukkāni rūpāni, natthi kaṇhasukkānaṃ rūpānaṃ dassāvī; natthi nīlakāni rūpāni, natthi nīlakānaṃ rūpānaṃ dassāvī; natthi pītakāni rūpāni, natthi pītakānaṃ rūpānaṃ dassāvī; natthi lohitakāni rūpāni, natthi lohitakānaṃ rūpānaṃ dassāvī; natthi mañjiṭṭhakāni rūpāni, natthi mañjiṭṭhakānaṃ rūpānaṃ dassāvī; natthi samavisamaṃ, natthi samavisamassa dassāvī; natthi tārakarūpāni, natthi tārakarūpānaṃ dassāvī; natthi candimasūriyā, natthi candimasūriyānaṃ dassāvī. Ahametaṃ na jānāmi, ahametaṃ na passāmi; tasmā taṃ natthī’ti. Sammā nu kho so, māṇava, vadamāno vadeyyā’’ti?
「学童,譬如生盲之人,看不见黑白色,看不见青色,看不见黄色,看不见红色,看不见茜色,看不见平坦与不平坦,看不见星辰,看不见日月。他如此说:『没有黑白色,没有黑白色的见者;没有青色,没有青色的见者;没有黄色,没有黄色的见者;没有红色,没有红色的见者;没有茜色,没有茜色的见者;没有平坦与不平坦,没有平坦与不平坦的见者;没有星辰,没有星辰的见者;没有日月,没有日月的见者。我不知道这个,我看不见这个;因此那个不存在。』学童,他这样说,是正确地说吗?」
‘‘No hidaṃ, bho gotama. Atthi kaṇhasukkāni rūpāni, atthi kaṇhasukkānaṃ rūpānaṃ dassāvī; atthi nīlakāni rūpāni, atthi nīlakānaṃ rūpānaṃ dassāvī; atthi pītakāni rūpāni, atthi pītakānaṃ rūpānaṃ dassāvī; atthi lohitakāni rūpāni, atthi lohitakānaṃ rūpānaṃ dassāvī; atthi mañjiṭṭhakāni rūpāni, atthi mañjiṭṭhakānaṃ rūpānaṃ dassāvī; atthi samavisamaṃ, atthi samavisamassa dassāvī; atthi tārakarūpāni, atthi tārakarūpānaṃ dassāvī ; atthi candimasūriyā, atthi candimasūriyānaṃ dassāvī. ‘Ahametaṃ na jānāmi, ahametaṃ na passāmi; tasmā taṃ natthī’ti; na hi so, bho gotama, sammā vadamāno vadeyyā’’ti.
「果德玛先生,这不正确。有黑白色,有黑白色的见者;有青色,有青色的见者;有黄色,有黄色的见者;有红色,有红色的见者;有茜色,有茜色的见者;有平坦与不平坦,有平坦与不平坦的见者;有星辰,有星辰的见者;有日月,有日月的见者。『我不知道这个,我看不见这个;因此那个不存在』;果德玛先生,他这样说,不是正确地说。」
‘‘Evameva kho, māṇava, brāhmaṇo pokkharasāti opamañño subhagavaniko andho acakkhuko. So vata uttarimanussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanavisesaṃ ñassati vā dakkhati vā sacchi vā karissatīti – netaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati’’.
「同样地,学童,婆罗门颇卡拉沙帝,奥巴曼雅,须跋嘎瓦尼咖,是盲者、无眼者。他将知道、看见或现证上人法、殊胜的圣智见——这是须跋的。」
§467
‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, māṇava, ye te kosalakā brāhmaṇamahāsālā, seyyathidaṃ – caṅkī brāhmaṇo tārukkho brāhmaṇo pokkharasāti brāhmaṇo jāṇussoṇi brāhmaṇo pitā ca te todeyyo, katamā nesaṃ seyyo , yaṃ vā te sammuccā vācaṃ bhāseyyuṃ yaṃ vā asammuccā’’ti? ‘‘Sammuccā, bho gotama’’.
「学童,你认为如何?那些国萨拉的婆罗门大富豪,即:强祇婆罗门、答卢卡婆罗门、颇卡拉沙帝婆罗门、雅努索尼婆罗门,以及你的父亲兜德亚,对他们来说,哪个更好——他们深思熟虑后说话,还是不深思熟虑后说话?」「果德玛先生,深思熟虑后。」
‘‘Katamā nesaṃ seyyo, yaṃ vā te mantā vācaṃ bhāseyyuṃ yaṃ vā amantā’’ti? ‘‘Mantā, bho gotama’’.
「对他们来说,哪个更好——他们经过思考后说话,还是不经过思考后说话?」「果德玛先生,经过思考后。」
‘‘Katamā nesaṃ seyyo, yaṃ vā te paṭisaṅkhāya vācaṃ bhāseyyuṃ yaṃ vā appaṭisaṅkhāyā’’ti? ‘‘Paṭisaṅkhāya, bho gotama’’.
「这些当中哪个更好,他们经过省察后说话,还是未经省察?」「经过省察,果德玛先生。」
‘‘Katamā nesaṃ seyyo, yaṃ vā te atthasaṃhitaṃ vācaṃ bhāseyyuṃ yaṃ vā anatthasaṃhita’’nti? ‘‘Atthasaṃhitaṃ, bho gotama’’.
「这些当中哪个更好,他们说与利益相应的话,还是与利益不相应?」「与利益相应,果德玛先生。」
‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, māṇava, yadi evaṃ sante, brāhmaṇena pokkharasātinā opamaññena subhagavanikena sammuccā vācā bhāsitā asammuccā’’ti ? ‘‘Asammuccā, bho gotama’’.
「学童,你怎么想?如果是这样的话,婆罗门颇咖喇沙帝·欧巴玛雅·须跋嘎瓦尼咖所说的话是经过聚集还是未经聚集?」「未经聚集,果德玛先生。」
‘‘Mantā vācā bhāsitā amantā vā’’ti? ‘‘Amantā, bho gotama’’.
「是经过思量后说话还是未经思量?」「未经思量,果德玛先生。」
‘‘Paṭisaṅkhāya vācā bhāsitā appaṭisaṅkhāyā’’ti? ‘‘Appaṭisaṅkhāya, bho gotama’’.
「是经过省察后说话还是未经省察?」「未经省察,果德玛先生。」
‘‘Atthasaṃhitā vācā bhāsitā anatthasaṃhitā’’ti? ‘‘Anatthasaṃhitā, bho gotama’’.
「所说的话是与利益相应还是与利益不相应?」「与利益不相应,果德玛先生。」
‘‘Pañca kho ime, māṇava, nīvaraṇā. Katame pañca? Kāmacchandanīvaraṇaṃ, byāpādanīvaraṇaṃ, thīnamiddhanīvaraṇaṃ uddhaccakukkuccanīvaraṇaṃ, vicikicchānīvaraṇaṃ – ime kho, māṇava, pañca nīvaraṇā. Imehi kho māṇava, pañcahi nīvaraṇehi brāhmaṇo pokkharasāti opamañño subhagavaniko āvuto nivuto ophuṭo pariyonaddho. So vata uttarimanussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanavisesaṃ ñassati vā dakkhati vā sacchi vā karissatīti – netaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati.
「学童,有这五盖。哪五种?欲欲盖、嗔恨盖、昏沉睡眠盖、掉举追悔盖、疑盖——学童,这就是五盖。学童,婆罗门颇咖喇沙帝·欧巴玛雅·须跋嘎瓦尼咖被这五盖所覆盖、所笼罩、所遮蔽、所包围。他将知、将见、将现证上人法、足以圣者的智见之殊胜——这是须跋的。」
§468
‘‘Pañca kho ime, māṇava, kāmaguṇā. Katame pañca? Cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṃhitā rajanīyā, sotaviññeyyā saddā…pe… ghānaviññeyyā gandhā… jivhā viññeyyā rasā… kāyaviññeyyā phoṭṭhabbā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṃhitā rajanīyā – ime kho, māṇava, pañca kāmaguṇā. Imehi kho, māṇava, pañcahi kāmaguṇehi brāhmaṇo pokkharasāti opamañño subhagavaniko gathito mucchito ajjhopanno anādīnavadassāvī anissaraṇapañño paribhuñjati. So vata uttarimanussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanavisesaṃ ñassati vā dakkhati vā sacchi vā karissatīti – netaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati.
「学童,有这五种欲功德。哪五种?眼所识的色,可爱的、可意的、合意的、可爱形相的、与欲相应的、能引起染著的;耳所识的声……鼻所识的香……舌所识的味……身所识的触,可爱的、可意的、合意的、可爱形相的、与欲相应的、能引起染著的——学童,这就是五种欲功德。学童,婆罗门颇咖喇沙帝·欧巴玛雅·须跋嘎瓦尼咖被这五种欲功德所束缚、所迷醉、所耽溺、不见过患、无出离之慧而受用。他将知、将见、将现证上人法、足以圣者的智见之殊胜——这是须跋的。」
‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, māṇava, yaṃ vā tiṇakaṭṭhupādānaṃ paṭicca aggiṃ jāleyya yaṃ vā nissaṭṭhatiṇakaṭṭhupādānaṃ aggiṃ jāleyya, katamo nu khvāssa aggi accimā ceva vaṇṇavā ca pabhassaro cā’’ti? ‘‘Sace taṃ, bho gotama, ṭhānaṃ nissaṭṭhatiṇakaṭṭhupādānaṃ aggiṃ jāletuṃ, svāssa aggi accimā ceva vaṇṇavā ca pabhassaro cā’’ti. ‘‘Aṭṭhānaṃ kho etaṃ, māṇava, anavakāso yaṃ nissaṭṭhatiṇakaṭṭhupādānaṃ aggiṃ jāleyya aññatra iddhimatā. Seyyathāpi, māṇava, tiṇakaṭṭhupādānaṃ paṭicca aggi jalati tathūpamāhaṃ, māṇava, imaṃ pītiṃ vadāmi yāyaṃ pīti pañca kāmaguṇe paṭicca. Seyyathāpi, māṇava, nissaṭṭhatiṇakaṭṭhupādāno aggi jalati tathūpamāhaṃ, māṇava , imaṃ pītiṃ vadāmi yāyaṃ pīti aññatreva kāmehi aññatra akusalehi dhammehi.
「学童,你认为如何?依靠草薪燃料而燃火,或者舍离草薪燃料而燃火,哪一种火有火焰、有色彩、有光辉呢?」「果德玛先生,如果有处所能舍离草薪燃料而燃火,那火应有火焰、有色彩、有光辉。」「学童,这是须跋的,无有机会,即舍离草薪燃料而燃火,除非有神通者。学童,譬如依靠草薪燃料而火燃烧,我说此喜如是,即依靠五欲功德之喜。学童,譬如舍离草薪燃料而火燃烧,我说此喜如是,即离诸欲、离诸不善法之喜。」
‘‘Katamā ca, māṇava, pīti aññatreva kāmehi aññatra akusalehi dhammehi? Idha, māṇava, bhikkhu vivicceva kāmehi…pe… paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Ayampi kho, māṇava, pīti aññatreva kāmehi aññatra akusalehi dhammehi. Puna caparaṃ, māṇava, bhikkhu vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā…pe… dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Ayampi kho, māṇava, pīti aññatreva kāmehi aññatra akusalehi dhammehi.
「学童,什么是离诸欲、离诸不善法之喜呢?学童,于此,比库离诸欲……乃至……证得初禅而住。学童,这也是离诸欲、离诸不善法之喜。再者,学童,比库由于寻伺的止息……乃至……证得第二禅而住。学童,这也是离诸欲、离诸不善法之喜。」
§469
‘‘Ye te, māṇava, brāhmaṇā pañca dhamme paññapenti puññassa kiriyāya kusalassa ārādhanāya, katamettha brāhmaṇā dhammaṃ mahapphalataraṃ paññapenti puññassa kiriyāya kusalassa ārādhanāyā’’ti? ‘‘Yeme, bho gotama, brāhmaṇā pañca dhamme paññapenti puññassa kiriyāya kusalassa ārādhanāya, cāgamettha brāhmaṇā dhammaṃ mahapphalataraṃ paññapenti puññassa kiriyāya kusalassa ārādhanāyā’’ti.
「学童,那些婆罗门施设五法为作福、为成就善,在此,婆罗门施设哪非法品为最大果之作福、为成就善呢?」「果德玛先生,那些婆罗门施设五法为作福、为成就善,在此,婆罗门施设布施为最大果之法,为作福、为成就善。」
‘‘Taṃ ki maññasi, māṇava, idha aññatarassa brāhmaṇassa mahāyañño paccupaṭṭhito assa. Atha dve brāhmaṇā āgaccheyyuṃ – ‘itthannāmassa brāhmaṇassa mahāyaññaṃ anubhavissāmā’ti. Tatrekassa brāhmaṇassa evamassa – ‘aho vata! Ahameva labheyyaṃ bhattagge aggāsanaṃ aggodakaṃ aggapiṇḍaṃ, na añño brāhmaṇo labheyya bhattagge aggāsanaṃ aggodakaṃ aggapiṇḍa’nti. Ṭhānaṃ kho panetaṃ, māṇava , vijjati yaṃ añño brāhmaṇo labheyya bhattagge aggāsanaṃ aggodakaṃ aggapiṇḍaṃ, na so brāhmaṇo labheyya bhattagge aggāsanaṃ aggodakaṃ aggapiṇḍaṃ. ‘Añño brāhmaṇo labhati bhattagge aggāsanaṃ aggodakaṃ aggapiṇḍaṃ, nāhaṃ labhāmi bhattagge aggāsanaṃ aggodakaṃ aggapiṇḍa’nti – iti so kupito hoti anattamano. Imassa pana, māṇava, brāhmaṇā kiṃ vipākaṃ paññapentī’’ti? ‘‘Na khvettha, bho gotama, brāhmaṇā evaṃ dānaṃ denti – ‘iminā paro kupito hotu anattamano’ti. Atha khvettha brāhmaṇā anukampājātikaṃyeva dānaṃ dentī’’ti. ‘‘Evaṃ sante, kho, māṇava, brāhmaṇānaṃ idaṃ chaṭṭhaṃ puññakiriyavatthu hoti – yadidaṃ anukampājātika’’nti. ‘‘Evaṃ sante, bho gotama, brāhmaṇānaṃ idaṃ chaṭṭhaṃ puññakiriyavatthu hoti – yadidaṃ anukampājātika’’nti.
「学童,你认为如何?于此,某位婆罗门有大祭祀现前。那时,两位婆罗门前来——『我们将参加某某名婆罗门的大祭祀』。在那里,一位婆罗门如此想:『啊!愿我能在食堂得到上座、上水、上食,愿其他婆罗门不能在食堂得到上座、上水、上食』。学童,然而有此处所,即其他婆罗门能在食堂得到上座、上水、上食,而那位婆罗门不能在食堂得到上座、上水、上食。『其他婆罗门在食堂得到上座、上水、上食,我不能在食堂得到上座、上水、上食』——如此,他愤怒、不满。学童,婆罗门施设这有什么果报呢?」「果德玛先生,婆罗门不是这样布施——『以此令他人愤怒、不满』。然而,婆罗门只是出于悲悯而布施。」「学童,如此,婆罗门有第六种作福事——即出于悲悯。」「果德玛先生,如此,婆罗门有第六种作福事——即出于悲悯。」
‘‘Ye te, māṇava, brāhmaṇā pañca dhamme paññapenti puññassa kiriyāya kusalassa ārādhanāya, ime tvaṃ pañca dhamme kattha bahulaṃ samanupassasi – gahaṭṭhesu vā pabbajitesu vā’’ti? ‘‘Yeme, bho gotama, brāhmaṇā pañca dhamme paññapenti puññassa kiriyāya kusalassa ārādhanāya, imāhaṃ pañca dhamme pabbajitesu bahulaṃ samanupassāmi appaṃ gahaṭṭhesu. Gahaṭṭho hi, bho gotama, mahaṭṭho mahākicco mahādhikaraṇo mahāsamārambho, na satataṃ samitaṃ saccavādī hoti; pabbajito kho pana, bho gotama, appaṭṭho appakicco appādhikaraṇo appasamārambho, satataṃ samitaṃ saccavādī hoti. Gahaṭṭho hi, bho gotama, mahaṭṭho mahākicco mahādhikaraṇo mahāsamārambho na satataṃ samitaṃ tapassī hoti… brahmacārī hoti… sajjhāyabahulo hoti… cāgabahulo hoti; pabbajito kho pana, bho gotama, appaṭṭho appakicco appādhikaraṇo appasamārambho satataṃ samitaṃ tapassī hoti… brahmacārī hoti… sajjhāyabahulo hoti… cāgabahulo hoti. Yeme, bho gotama, brāhmaṇā pañca dhamme paññapenti puññassa kiriyāya kusalassa ārādhanāya, imāhaṃ pañca dhamme pabbajitesu bahulaṃ samanupassāmi appaṃ gahaṭṭhesū’’ti.
「学童,那些婆罗门施设五法为作福、为成就善,你在何处多见这五法——在在家众中还是在出家众中呢?」「果德玛先生,那些婆罗门施设五法为作福、为成就善,我在出家众中多见这五法,在在家众中少见。果德玛先生,因为在家者事务多、作业多、职责多、勤务多,不能常常持续地说真实语;然而,果德玛先生,出家者事务少、作业少、职责少、勤务少,能常常持续地说真实语。果德玛先生,因为在家者事务多、作业多、职责多、勤务多,不能常常持续地行苦行……行梵行……多诵习……多布施;然而,果德玛先生,出家者事务少、作业少、职责少、勤务少,能常常持续地行苦行……行梵行……多诵习……多布施。果德玛先生,那些婆罗门施设五法为作福、为成就善,我在出家众中多见这五法,在在家众中少见。」
‘‘Ye te, māṇava, brāhmaṇā pañca dhamme paññapenti puññassa kiriyāya kusalassa ārādhanāya cittassāhaṃ ete parikkhāre vadāmi – yadidaṃ cittaṃ averaṃ abyābajjhaṃ tassa bhāvanāya. Idha, māṇava, bhikkhu saccavādī hoti. So ‘saccavādīmhī’ti labhati atthavedaṃ, labhati dhammavedaṃ, labhati dhammūpasaṃhitaṃ pāmojjaṃ. Yaṃ taṃ kusalūpasaṃhitaṃ pāmojjaṃ, cittassāhaṃ etaṃ parikkhāraṃ vadāmi – yadidaṃ cittaṃ averaṃ abyābajjhaṃ tassa bhāvanāya. Idha, māṇava, bhikkhu tapassī hoti…pe… brahmacārī hoti…pe… sajjhāyabahulo hoti…pe… cāgabahulo hoti. So ‘cāgabahulomhī’ti labhati atthavedaṃ, labhati dhammavedaṃ, labhati dhammūpasaṃhitaṃ pāmojjaṃ. Yaṃ taṃ kusalūpasaṃhitaṃ pāmojjaṃ, cittassāhaṃ etaṃ parikkhāraṃ vadāmi – yadidaṃ cittaṃ averaṃ abyābajjhaṃ tassa bhāvanāya. Ye te māṇava, brāhmaṇā, pañca dhamme paññapenti puññassa kiriyāya kusalassa ārādhanāya, cittassāhaṃ ete parikkhāre vadāmi – yadidaṃ cittaṃ averaṃ abyābajjhaṃ tassa bhāvanāyā’’ti.
「学童,那些婆罗门施设五法为作福、为成就善,我说这些是心的资具——即无怨、无害之心,为了修习它。学童,于此,比库是说真实语者。他『我是说真实语者』而获得义喜,获得法喜,获得与法相应的欢悦。那与善相应的欢悦,我说这是心的资具——即无怨、无害之心,为了修习它。学童,于此,比库是行苦行者……乃至……是行梵行者……乃至……是多诵习者……乃至……是多布施者。他『我是多布施者』而获得义喜,获得法喜,获得与法相应的欢悦。那与善相应的欢悦,我说这是心的资具——即无怨、无害之心,为了修习它。学童,那些婆罗门施设五法为作福、为成就善,我说这些是心的资具——即无怨、无害之心,为了修习它。」
§470
Evaṃ vutte, subho māṇavo todeyyaputto bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘sutaṃ metaṃ, bho gotama – ‘samaṇo gotamo brahmānaṃ sahabyatāya maggaṃ jānātī’’’ti.
如是所说已,学童兜德亚之子须跋对世尊如此说:「果德玛先生,我听闻『沙门果德玛知道与梵天共住之道』。」
‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, māṇava, āsanne ito naḷakāragāmo, na yito dūre naḷakāragāmo’’ti?
「学童,你认为如何?从此处到那喇咖喇村近,从此处到那喇咖喇村不远吗?」
‘‘Evaṃ, bho, āsanne ito naḷakāragāmo , na yito dūre naḷakāragāmo’’ti.
「尊者,从这里到制陶者村很近,从这里到制陶者村不远。」
‘‘Taṃ, kiṃ maññasi māṇava, idhassa puriso naḷakāragāme jātavaddho ; tamenaṃ naḷakāragāmato tāvadeva avasaṭaṃ naḷakāragāmassa maggaṃ puccheyyuṃ; siyā nu kho, māṇava, tassa purisassa naḷakāragāme jātavaddhassa naḷakāragāmassa maggaṃ puṭṭhassa dandhāyitattaṃ vā vitthāyitattaṃ vā’’ti?
「学童,你怎么想?假如这里有一位在制陶者村出生长大的人;人们刚从制陶者村出来就问他到制陶者村的道路;学童,那位在制陶者村出生长大的人被问到制陶者村的道路时,会有迟疑或犹豫吗?」
‘‘No hidaṃ, bho gotama’’.
「不会,果德玛尊者。」
‘‘Taṃ kissa hetu’’?
「那是什么原因?」
‘‘Amu hi, bho gotama, puriso naḷakāragāme jātavaddho. Tassa sabbāneva naḷakāragāmassa maggāni suviditānī’’ti. ‘‘Siyā nu kho, māṇava, tassa purisassa naḷakāragāme jātavaddhassa naḷakāragāmassa maggaṃ puṭṭhassa dandhāyitattaṃ vā vitthāyitattaṃ vāti, na tveva tathāgatassa brahmalokaṃ vā brahmalokagāminiṃ vā paṭipadaṃ puṭṭhassa dandhāyitattaṃ vā vitthāyitattaṃ vā. Brahmānañcāhaṃ, māṇava, pajānāmi brahmalokañca brahmalokagāminiñca paṭipadaṃ; yathāpaṭipanno ca brahmalokaṃ upapanno tañca pajānāmī’’ti .
「果德玛尊者,因为那位男子在制陶者村出生长大。他对制陶者村的一切道路都很熟悉。」「学童,那位在制陶者村出生长大的人被问到制陶者村的道路时,可能会有迟疑或犹豫,但如来被问到梵天界或到达梵天界之道时,却不会有迟疑或犹豫。学童,我了知诸梵天、梵天界和到达梵天界之道;我也了知如何行道而投生到梵天界。」
‘‘Sutaṃ metaṃ, bho gotama – ‘samaṇo gotamo brahmānaṃ sahabyatāya maggaṃ desetī’ti. Sādhu me bhavaṃ gotamo brahmānaṃ sahabyatāya maggaṃ desetū’’ti.
「果德玛尊者,我听说:『沙门果德玛教导与梵天共住之道。』善哉,愿果德玛尊者为我教导与梵天共住之道。」
‘‘Tena hi, māṇava, suṇāhi, sādhukaṃ manasi karohi, bhāsissāmī’’ti. ‘‘Evaṃ bho’’ti kho subho māṇavo todeyyaputto bhagavato paccassosi. Bhagavā etadavoca –
「学童,那么你要听!你要善作意!我要说了。」「是的,尊者。」兜德亚之子须跋学童回答世尊。世尊说此:」
§471
‘‘Katamo ca, māṇava, brahmānaṃ sahabyatāya maggo? Idha, māṇava, bhikkhu mettāsahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disaṃ pharitvā viharati, tathā dutiyaṃ, tathā tatiyaṃ, tathā catutthaṃ; iti uddhamadho tiriyaṃ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṃ lokaṃ mettāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyābajjhena pharitvā viharati. Evaṃ bhāvitāya kho, māṇava, mettāya cetovimuttiyā yaṃ pamāṇakataṃ kammaṃ na taṃ tatrāvasissati, na taṃ tatrāvatiṭṭhati. Seyyathāpi, māṇava, balavā saṅkhadhamo appakasireneva cātuddisā viññāpeyya ; evameva kho, māṇava…pe… evaṃ bhāvitāya kho, māṇava, mettāya cetovimuttiyā yaṃ pamāṇakataṃ kammaṃ na taṃ tatrāvasissati, na taṃ tatrāvatiṭṭhati. Ayampi kho, māṇava, brahmānaṃ sahabyatāya maggo. ‘‘Puna caparaṃ, māṇava, bhikkhu karuṇāsahagatena cetasā…pe… muditāsahagatena cetasā…pe… upekkhāsahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disaṃ pharitvā viharati, tathā dutiyaṃ, tathā tatiyaṃ, tathā catutthaṃ; iti uddhamadho tiriyaṃ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṃ lokaṃ upekkhāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyābajjhena pharitvā viharati. Evaṃ bhāvitāya kho, māṇava, upekkhāya cetovimuttiyā yaṃ pamāṇakataṃ kammaṃ na taṃ tatrāvasissati, na taṃ tatrāvatiṭṭhati. Seyyathāpi, māṇava, balavā saṅkhadhamo appakasireneva cātuddisā viññāpeyya; evameva kho, māṇava…pe… evaṃ bhāvitāya kho, māṇava, upekkhāya cetovimuttiyā yaṃ pamāṇakataṃ kammaṃ na taṃ tatrāvasissati, na taṃ tatrāvatiṭṭhati. Ayampi kho, māṇava, brahmānaṃ sahabyatāya maggo’’ti.
「学童,什么是与梵天共住之道?学童,这里,比库以与慈俱行之心遍满一方而住,同样第二方,同样第三方,同样第四方;如此,对上、下、横、一切处,对一切如对自己,以与慈俱行之心,以广大、高尚、无量、无怨、无害之心遍满全世界而住。学童,如此修习慈心解脱,凡有限量之业,在那里不会残留,在那里不会存续。学童,譬如有力的吹螺者能毫不费力地使四方都听到;同样地,学童……如此修习慈心解脱,凡有限量之业,在那里不会残留,在那里不会存续。学童,这也是与梵天共住之道。再者,学童,比库以与悲俱行之心……以与喜俱行之心……以与舍俱行之心遍满一方而住,同样第二方,同样第三方,同样第四方;如此,对上、下、横、一切处,对一切如对自己,以与舍俱行之心,以广大、高尚、无量、无怨、无害之心遍满全世界而住。学童,如此修习舍心解脱,凡有限量之业,在那里不会残留,在那里不会存续。学童,譬如有力的吹螺者能毫不费力地使四方都听到;同样地,学童……如此修习舍心解脱,凡有限量之业,在那里不会残留,在那里不会存续。学童,这也是与梵天共住之道。」
§472
Evaṃ vutte, subho māṇavo todeyyaputto bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘abhikkantaṃ, bho gotama, abhikkantaṃ, bho gotama! Seyyathāpi, bho gotama, nikkujjitaṃ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṃ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṃ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṃ dhāreyya – cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantīti – evamevaṃ bhotā gotamena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito. Esāhaṃ bhavantaṃ gotamaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāmi dhammañca bhikkhusaṅghañca. Upāsakaṃ maṃ bhavaṃ gotamo dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gataṃ. Handa, ca dāni mayaṃ, bho gotama, gacchāma; bahukiccā mayaṃ bahukaraṇīyā’’ti. ‘‘Yassadāni tvaṃ, māṇava, kālaṃ maññasī’’ti. Atha kho subho māṇavo todeyyaputto bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinanditvā anumoditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmi.
如是说已,多德亚之子须跋学童对世尊如此说:「果德玛尊者,太殊胜了!果德玛尊者,太殊胜了!果德玛尊者,譬如扶正倾覆者,揭示被覆盖者,为迷路者指示道路,在黑暗中持来油灯——『有眼者将见诸色』——果德玛尊者正是如此以种种方式阐明了法。我归依果德玛尊者、法以及比库僧团。愿果德玛尊者忆持我为近事男,从今日起乃至命终归依。果德玛尊者,现在我们该走了,我们有许多事务,有许多应作之事。」「学童,现在你认为是时候了。」于是多德亚之子须跋学童欢喜、随喜世尊所说,从座起立,礼敬世尊,作右绕后离去。
Tena kho pana samayena jāṇussoṇi brāhmaṇo sabbasetena vaḷavābhirathena sāvatthiyā niyyāti divā divassa. Addasā kho jāṇussoṇi brāhmaṇo subhaṃ māṇavaṃ todeyyaputtaṃ dūratova āgacchantaṃ. Disvāna subhaṃ māṇavaṃ todeyyaputtaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘handa, kuto nu bhavaṃ bhāradvājo āgacchati divā divassā’’ti? ‘‘Ito hi kho ahaṃ, bho , āgacchāmi samaṇassa gotamassa santikā’’ti. ‘‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, bhavaṃ bhāradvājo, samaṇassa gotamassa paññāveyyattiyaṃ paṇḍito maññeti’’? ‘‘Ko cāhaṃ, bho, ko ca samaṇassa gotamassa paññāveyyattiyaṃ jānissāmi? Sopi nūnassa tādisova yo samaṇassa gotamassa paññāveyyattiyaṃ jāneyyā’’ti. ‘‘Uḷārāya khalu, bhavaṃ bhāradvājo, samaṇaṃ gotamaṃ pasaṃsāya pasaṃsatī’’ti. ‘‘Ko cāhaṃ, bho, ko ca samaṇaṃ gotamaṃ pasaṃsissāmi? Pasatthapasatthova so bhavaṃ gotamo seṭṭho devamanussānaṃ. Ye cime, bho, brāhmaṇā pañca dhamme paññapenti puññassa kiriyāya kusalassa ārādhanāya; cittassete samaṇo gotamo parikkhāre vadeti – yadidaṃ cittaṃ averaṃ abyābajjhaṃ tassa bhāvanāyā’’ti.
尔时,佳奴索尼婆罗门以纯白的瓦喇瓦车从沙瓦提出发,正值白昼。佳奴索尼婆罗门从远处看见多德亚之子须跋学童走来。见已,对多德亚之子须跋学童如此说:「婆罗堕阁贤者从何处来,正值白昼?」「尊者,我从沙门果德玛处来。」「婆罗堕阁贤者,你对沙门果德玛的慧辩如何看待?你认为他是智者吗?」「尊者,我是谁?我如何能了知沙门果德玛的慧辩?确实只有与他相等者才能了知沙门果德玛的慧辩。」「婆罗堕阁贤者确实以极高的赞叹来赞叹沙门果德玛。」「尊者,我是谁?我如何能赞叹沙门果德玛?那位果德玛尊者是被赞叹者中的被赞叹者,是天人中的最上者。尊者,诸婆罗门施设五法为作福、成就善之因;沙门果德玛说心是这些的资具——即心无怨、心无害,为了修习它。」
Evaṃ vutte, jāṇussoṇi brāhmaṇo sabbasetā vaḷavābhirathā orohitvā ekaṃsaṃ uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā yena bhagavā tenañjaliṃ paṇāmetvā udānaṃ udānesi – ‘‘lābhā rañño pasenadissa kosalassa, suladdhalābhā rañño pasenadissa kosalassa yassa vijite tathāgato viharati arahaṃ sammāsambuddho’’ti.
如是说已,佳奴索尼婆罗门从纯白的瓦喇瓦车下来,偏袒一肩上衣,向世尊所在方向合掌,说出感兴语:「巴些那地咖·果沙喇王有利得,巴些那地咖·果沙喇王善得利得,在他的国土中如来、阿拉汉、正等正觉者住!」
Subhasuttaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ navamaṃ. · 苏跋经完 第九
10. Saṅgāravasuttaṃ10. 桑嘎拉瓦经
§473
Evaṃ me sutaṃ – ekaṃ samayaṃ bhagavā kosalesu cārikaṃ carati mahatā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṃ. Tena kho pana samayena dhanañjānī nāma brāhmaṇī cañcalikappe paṭivasati abhippasannā buddhe ca dhamme ca saṅghe ca. Atha kho dhanañjānī brāhmaṇī upakkhalitvā tikkhattuṃ udānaṃ udānesi – ‘‘namo tassa bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa. Namo tassa bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa. Namo tassa bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassā’’ti .
如是我闻:一时,世尊与大比库僧团一起在果沙喇游行。尔时,有一位名叫达南佳尼的婆罗门女住在禅佳利咖巴,对佛、法、僧团具有净信。于是达南佳尼婆罗门女失足后三次说出感兴语:「礼敬彼世尊、阿拉汉、正等正觉者。礼敬彼世尊、阿拉汉、正等正觉者。礼敬彼世尊、阿拉汉、正等正觉者。」
Tena kho pana samayena saṅgāravo nāma māṇavo cañcalikappe paṭivasati tiṇṇaṃ vedānaṃ pāragū sanighaṇḍukeṭubhānaṃ sākkharappabhedānaṃ itihāsapañcamānaṃ , padako, veyyākaraṇo, lokāyatamahāpurisalakkhaṇesu anavayo. Assosi kho saṅgāravo māṇavo dhanañjāniyā brāhmaṇiyā evaṃ vācaṃ bhāsamānāya. Sutvā dhanañjāniṃ brāhmaṇiṃ etadavoca – ‘‘avabhūtāva ayaṃ dhanañjānī brāhmaṇī, parabhūtāva ayaṃ dhanañjānī brāhmaṇī, vijjamānānaṃ (tevijjānaṃ) brāhmaṇānaṃ, atha ca pana tassa muṇḍakassa samaṇakassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsissatī’’ti . ‘‘Na hi pana tvaṃ, tāta bhadramukha, tassa bhagavato sīlapaññāṇaṃ jānāsi. Sace tvaṃ, tāta bhadramukha, tassa bhagavato sīlapaññāṇaṃ jāneyyāsi, na tvaṃ, tāta bhadramukha, taṃ bhagavantaṃ akkositabbaṃ paribhāsitabbaṃ maññeyyāsī’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, bhoti, yadā samaṇo gotamo cañcalikappaṃ anuppatto hoti atha me āroceyyāsī’’ti. ‘‘Evaṃ, bhadramukhā’’ti kho dhanañjānī brāhmaṇī saṅgāravassa māṇavassa paccassosi.
尔时,有一位名叫桑喀拉瓦的学童住在禅佳利咖巴,精通三吠陀,通达字句、祭仪、音韵论及词源学、历史为第五,善于诵文、通晓文法、于世间论及大人相不缺。桑喀拉瓦学童听到达南佳尼婆罗门女如此说话。听后,对达南佳尼婆罗门女如此说:「这位达南佳尼婆罗门女真是卑贱,这位达南佳尼婆罗门女真是低劣,有三明婆罗门存在,她却要说那个剃头沙门的赞叹!」「亲爱的跋德拉穆卡,你并不了知那位世尊的戒与慧。亲爱的跋德拉穆卡,如果你了知那位世尊的戒与慧,亲爱的跋德拉穆卡,你就不会认为应该辱骂、诽谤那位世尊。」「那么,尊夫人,当沙门果德玛到达禅佳利咖巴时,请告诉我。」「好的,跋德拉穆卡。」达南佳尼婆罗门女答应了桑喀拉瓦学童。
Atha kho bhagavā kosalesu anupubbena cārikaṃ caramāno yena cañcalikappaṃ tadavasari. Tatra sudaṃ bhagavā cañcalikappe viharati todeyyānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ ambavane. Assosi kho dhanañjānī brāhmaṇī – ‘‘bhagavā kira cañcalikappaṃ anuppatto, cañcalikappe viharati todeyyānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ ambavane’’ti. Atha kho dhanañjānī brāhmaṇī yena saṅgāravo māṇavo tenupasaṅkami ; upasaṅkamitvā saṅgāravaṃ māṇavaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘ayaṃ, tāta bhadramukha, so bhagavā cañcalikappaṃ anuppatto, cañcalikappe viharati todeyyānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ ambavane. Yassadāni, tāta bhadramukha, kālaṃ maññasī’’ti.
于是世尊在果沙喇次第游行,到达禅佳利咖巴。在那里,世尊住在禅佳利咖巴多德亚婆罗门们的芒果园中。达南佳尼婆罗门女听说:「世尊据说已到达禅佳利咖巴,住在禅佳利咖巴多德亚婆罗门们的芒果园中。」于是达南佳尼婆罗门女前往桑喀拉瓦学童处;抵达后,对桑喀拉瓦学童如此说:「亲爱的跋德拉穆卡,那位世尊已到达禅佳利咖巴,住在禅佳利咖巴多德亚婆罗门们的芒果园中。亲爱的跋德拉穆卡,现在你认为是时候了。」
§474
‘‘Evaṃ, bho’’ti kho saṅgāravo māṇavo dhanañjāniyā brāhmaṇiyā paṭissutvā yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi. Sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sāraṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho saṅgāravo māṇavo bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘santi kho, bho gotama, eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā diṭṭhadhammābhiññāvosānapāramippattā, ādibrahmacariyaṃ paṭijānanti. Tatra, bho gotama, ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā diṭṭhadhammābhiññāvosānapāramippattā, ādibrahmacariyaṃ paṭijānanti, tesaṃ bhavaṃ gotamo katamo’’ti? ‘‘Diṭṭhadhammābhiññāvosānapāramippattānaṃ, ādibrahmacariyaṃ paṭijānantānampi kho ahaṃ, bhāradvāja, vemattaṃ vadāmi. Santi, bhāradvāja, eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā anussavikā. Te anussavena diṭṭhadhammābhiññāvosānapāramippattā, ādibrahmacariyaṃ paṭijānanti; seyyathāpi brāhmaṇā tevijjā. Santi pana, bhāradvāja, eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā kevalaṃ saddhāmattakena diṭṭhadhammābhiññāvosānapāramippattā, ādibrahmacariyaṃ paṭijānanti; seyyathāpi takkī vīmaṃsī. Santi, bhāradvāja, eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu sāmaṃyeva dhammaṃ abhiññāya diṭṭhadhammābhiññāvosānapāramippattā, ādibrahmacariyaṃ paṭijānanti. Tatra, bhāradvāja, ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu sāmaṃyeva dhammaṃ abhiññāya diṭṭhadhammābhiññāvosānapāramippattā, ādibrahmacariyaṃ paṭijānanti, tesāhamasmi. Tadamināpetaṃ, bhāradvāja, pariyāyena veditabbaṃ, yathā ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu sāmaṃyeva dhammaṃ abhiññāya diṭṭhadhammābhiññāvosānapāramippattā, ādibrahmacariyaṃ paṭijānanti, tesāhamasmi.
「好的,尊者。」桑喀拉瓦学童答应达南佳尼婆罗门女后,前往世尊处;抵达后,与世尊互相问候。交换了友好、值得忆念的交谈后,在一旁坐下。在一旁坐下的桑喀拉瓦学童对世尊如此说:「果德玛尊者,有些沙门婆罗门已达现法证智之终极彼岸,宣称梵行之初。果德玛尊者,在那些已达现法证智之终极彼岸、宣称梵行之初的沙门婆罗门中,果德玛尊者属于哪一类?」「婆罗堕阁,在那些已达现法证智之终极彼岸、宣称梵行之初者中,我说有差别。婆罗堕阁,有些沙门婆罗门是传承者。他们依传承而已达现法证智之终极彼岸,宣称梵行之初;譬如三明婆罗门。婆罗堕阁,又有些沙门婆罗门仅凭信而已达现法证智之终极彼岸,宣称梵行之初;譬如推理者、思辨者。婆罗堕阁,有些沙门婆罗门于以前未曾听闻的诸法自己证知法后,已达现法证智之终极彼岸,宣称梵行之初。婆罗堕阁,在那些于以前未曾听闻的诸法自己证知法后、已达现法证智之终极彼岸、宣称梵行之初的沙门婆罗门中,我即是其一。婆罗堕阁,以此方式也可了知:在那些于以前未曾听闻的诸法自己证知法后、已达现法证智之终极彼岸、宣称梵行之初的沙门婆罗门中,我即是其一。
§475
‘‘Idha me, bhāradvāja, pubbeva sambodhā anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattasseva sato etadahosi – ‘sambādho gharāvāso rajāpatho, abbhokāso pabbajjā. Nayidaṃ sukaraṃ agāraṃ ajjhāvasatā ekantaparipuṇṇaṃ ekantaparisuddhaṃ saṅkhalikhitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ carituṃ. Yaṃnūnāhaṃ kesamassuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajeyya’nti. So kho ahaṃ, bhāradvāja, aparena samayena daharova samāno susukāḷakeso bhadrena yobbanena samannāgato paṭhamena vayasā akāmakānaṃ mātāpitūnaṃ assumukhānaṃ rudantānaṃ kesamassuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajiṃ. So evaṃ pabbajito samāno kiṃkusalagavesī anuttaraṃ santivarapadaṃ pariyesamāno yena āḷāro kālāmo tenupasaṅkamiṃ; upasaṅkamitvā āḷāraṃ kālāmaṃ etadavocaṃ – ‘icchāmahaṃ, āvuso kālāma, imasmiṃ dhammavinaye brahmacariyaṃ caritu’nti. Evaṃ vutte, bhāradvāja, āḷāro kālāmo maṃ etadavoca – ‘viharatāyasmā. Tādiso ayaṃ dhammo yattha viññū puriso nacirasseva sakaṃ ācariyakaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihareyyā’ti. So kho ahaṃ, bhāradvāja, nacirasseva khippameva taṃ dhammaṃ pariyāpuṇiṃ. So kho ahaṃ, bhāradvāja, tāvatakeneva oṭṭhapahatamattena lapitalāpanamattena ‘ñāṇavādañca vadāmi, theravādañca jānāmi, passāmī’ti ca paṭijānāmi, ahañceva aññe ca. Tassa mayhaṃ, bhāradvāja, etadahosi – ‘na kho āḷāro kālāmo imaṃ dhammaṃ kevalaṃ saddhāmattakena sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharāmīti pavedeti; addhā āḷāro kālāmo imaṃ dhammaṃ jānaṃ passaṃ viharatī’ti.
「婆罗堕阁,在此,在我正觉之前,还是未正觉的菩萨时,我如此想:『在家是障碍,是尘垢之路;出家是空旷处。住在家中不容易行完全圆满、完全清净、如磨光的螺贝般的梵行。我何不剃除须发,披着袈裟衣,从家出家成为非家?』婆罗堕阁,我在后来,还很年轻,黑发青年,具足青春的幸福,正当壮年,违背不愿意的、泪流满面、哭泣的父母之意,剃除须发,披着袈裟衣,从家出家成为非家。我如此出家,寻求何为善,寻求无上寂静安稳道,前往阿喇喇·咖喇马处;抵达后,对阿喇喇·咖喇马如此说:『咖喇马学友,我想在此法、律中行梵行。』婆罗堕阁,如是说已,阿喇喇·咖喇马对我如此说:『具寿请住。此法是这样的:智者不久即能以自己的证智实现、进入后住于自己导师的境界。』婆罗堕阁,我不久即迅速学得那个法。婆罗堕阁,我仅以那么一点唇诵、复诵的程度,就说『我说智者之说,说长老之说』,并宣称『我知、我见』,我和其他人都如此。婆罗堕阁,我如此想:『阿喇喇·咖喇马并非仅凭信而宣说「我以自己的证智实现、进入后住于此法」;阿喇喇·咖喇马确实是知、见此法而住。』
‘‘Atha khvāhaṃ, bhāradvāja, yena āḷāro kālāmo tenupasaṅkamiṃ; upasaṅkamitvā āḷāraṃ kālāmaṃ etadavocaṃ – ‘kittāvatā no, āvuso kālāma, imaṃ dhammaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharāmīti pavedesī’ti? Evaṃ vutte, bhāradvāja, āḷāro kālāmo ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ pavedesi. Tassa mayhaṃ, bhāradvāja, etadahosi – ‘na kho āḷārasseva kālāmassa atthi saddhā, mayhaṃpatthi saddhā; na kho āḷārasseva kālāmassa atthi vīriyaṃ…pe… sati… samādhi… paññā, mayhaṃpatthi paññā. Yaṃnūnāhaṃ yaṃ dhammaṃ āḷāro kālāmo sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharāmīti pavedeti tassa dhammassa sacchikiriyāya padaheyya’nti. So kho ahaṃ, bhāradvāja, nacirasseva khippameva taṃ dhammaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihāsiṃ. Atha khvāhaṃ, bhāradvāja, yena āḷāro kālāmo tenupasaṅkamiṃ; upasaṅkamitvā āḷāraṃ kālāmaṃ etadavocaṃ – ‘ettāvatā no, āvuso kālāma, imaṃ dhammaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja pavedesī’ti? ‘Ettāvatā kho ahaṃ, āvuso, imaṃ dhammaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja pavedemī’ti. ‘Ahampi kho, āvuso, ettāvatā imaṃ dhammaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharāmī’ti. ‘Lābhā no, āvuso, suladdhaṃ no, āvuso, ye mayaṃ āyasmantaṃ tādisaṃ sabrahmacāriṃ passāma. Iti yāhaṃ dhammaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja pavedemi taṃ tvaṃ dhammaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharasi; yaṃ tvaṃ dhammaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharasi tamahaṃ dhammaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja pavedemi. Iti yāhaṃ dhammaṃ jānāmi taṃ tvaṃ dhammaṃ jānāsi, yaṃ tvaṃ dhammaṃ jānāsi tamahaṃ dhammaṃ jānāmi . Iti yādiso ahaṃ tādiso tuvaṃ, yādiso tuvaṃ tādiso ahaṃ. Ehi dāni, āvuso, ubhova santā imaṃ gaṇaṃ pariharāmā’ti. Iti kho, bhāradvāja, āḷāro kālāmo ācariyo me samāno attano antevāsiṃ maṃ samānaṃ attanā samasamaṃ ṭhapesi, uḷārāya ca maṃ pūjāya pūjesi. Tassa mayhaṃ, bhāradvāja, etadahosi – ‘nāyaṃ dhammo nibbidāya na virāgāya na nirodhāya na upasamāya na abhiññāya na sambodhāya na nibbānāya saṃvattati, yāvadeva ākiñcaññāyatanūpapattiyā’ti. So kho ahaṃ, bhāradvāja, taṃ dhammaṃ analaṅkaritvā tasmā dhammā nibbijja apakkamiṃ.
「婆罗德瓦伽,于是我前往阿喇喇·咖喇马处;抵达后,我对阿喇喇·咖喇马这样说:『贤友咖喇马,你宣称自证、现证、具足住于此法到什么程度?』婆罗德瓦伽,如是所说时,阿喇喇·咖喇马宣说无所有处。婆罗德瓦伽,我生起这样的想法:『不只是阿喇喇·咖喇马有信,我也有信;不只是阿喇喇·咖喇马有精进……(中略)……念……定……慧,我也有慧。我何不努力于现证阿喇喇·咖喇马宣称自证、现证、具足住的那个法呢?』婆罗德瓦伽,我不久,很快地就自证、现证、具足住于那个法。婆罗德瓦伽,于是我前往阿喇喇·咖喇马处;抵达后,我对阿喇喇·咖喇马这样说:『贤友咖喇马,你宣称自证、现证、具足住于此法到这个程度吗?』『贤友,我宣称自证、现证、具足住于此法到这个程度。』『贤友,我也自证、现证、具足住于此法到这个程度。』『贤友,我们获得利益,贤友,我们善得利益,我们看到像具寿这样的同梵行者。如此,我自证、现证、具足而宣说的法,你自证、现证、具足而住;你自证、现证、具足而住的法,我自证、现证、具足而宣说。如此,我所知的法,你知道那个法;你所知的法,我知道那个法。如此,我是怎样的,你就是怎样的;你是怎样的,我就是怎样的。来吧,贤友,现在我们两人一起来领导这个团体。』婆罗德瓦伽,如此,阿喇喇·咖喇马是我的老师,却把我这个弟子置于与他自己同等的地位,并以极高的敬礼来敬礼我。婆罗德瓦伽,我生起这样的想法:『此法不导向厌离、不导向离贪、不导向灭、不导向寂止、不导向证智、不导向正觉、不导向涅槃,只导向生于无所有处。』婆罗德瓦伽,我不满意那个法,厌离那个法而离去。
§476
‘‘So kho ahaṃ, bhāradvāja, kiṃkusalagavesī anuttaraṃ santivarapadaṃ pariyesamāno yena udako rāmaputto tenupasaṅkamiṃ; upasaṅkamitvā udakaṃ rāmaputtaṃ etadavocaṃ – ‘icchāmahaṃ, āvuso , imasmiṃ dhammavinaye brahmacariyaṃ caritu’nti. Evaṃ vutte, bhāradvāja, udako rāmaputto maṃ etadavoca – ‘viharatāyasmā. Tādiso ayaṃ dhammo yattha viññū puriso nacirasseva sakaṃ ācariyakaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihareyyā’ti. So kho ahaṃ, bhāradvāja, nacirasseva khippameva taṃ dhammaṃ pariyāpuṇiṃ. So kho ahaṃ, bhāradvāja, tāvatakeneva oṭṭhapahatamattena lapitalāpanamattena ‘ñāṇavādañca vadāmi, theravādañca jānāmi, passāmī’ti ca paṭijānāmi, ahañceva aññe ca . Tassa mayhaṃ, bhāradvāja, etadahosi – ‘na kho rāmo imaṃ dhammaṃ kevalaṃ saddhāmattakena sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharāmīti pavedesi; addhā rāmo imaṃ dhammaṃ jānaṃ passaṃ vihāsī’ti. Atha khvāhaṃ, bhāradvāja, yena udako rāmaputto tenupasaṅkamiṃ; upasaṅkamitvā udakaṃ rāmaputtaṃ etadavocaṃ – ‘kittāvatā no, āvuso, rāmo imaṃ dhammaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharāmīti pavedesī’ti? Evaṃ vutte, bhāradvāja, udako rāmaputto nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ pavedesi. Tassa mayhaṃ, bhāradvāja, etadahosi – ‘na kho rāmasseva ahosi saddhā, mayhaṃpatthi saddhā; na kho rāmasseva ahosi vīriyaṃ…pe… sati… samādhi… paññā, mayhaṃpatthi paññā. Yaṃnūnāhaṃ yaṃ dhammaṃ rāmo sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharāmīti pavedesi tassa dhammassa sacchikiriyāya padaheyya’nti. So kho ahaṃ, bhāradvāja, nacirasseva khippameva taṃ dhammaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihāsiṃ.
「婆罗德瓦伽,我寻求什么是善,寻求无上寂静最上道,前往伍达咖·喇嘛子处;抵达后,我对伍达咖·喇嘛子这样说:『贤友,我想在此法、律中行梵行。』婆罗德瓦伽,如是所说时,伍达咖·喇嘛子对我这样说:『具寿请住下。此法是这样的:有智慧的人不久就能自证、现证、具足住于自己老师的教法。』婆罗德瓦伽,我不久,很快地就学得那个法。婆罗德瓦伽,我仅以唇诵、仅以口诵的程度,就说『我说智说,说长老说』,并且『我知道、我看见』,我和其他人都这样主张。婆罗德瓦伽,我生起这样的想法:『喇嘛并非仅凭信就宣称自证、现证、具足住于此法;喇嘛确实是知、见而住于此法。』婆罗德瓦伽,于是我前往伍达咖·喇嘛子处;抵达后,我对伍达咖·喇嘛子这样说:『贤友,喇嘛宣称自证、现证、具足住于此法到什么程度?』婆罗德瓦伽,如是所说时,伍达咖·喇嘛子宣说非想非非想处。婆罗德瓦伽,我生起这样的想法:『不只是喇嘛有信,我也有信;不只是喇嘛有精进……(中略)……念……定……慧,我也有慧。我何不努力于现证喇嘛宣称自证、现证、具足住的那个法呢?』婆罗德瓦伽,我不久,很快地就自证、现证、具足住于那个法。
‘‘Atha khvāhaṃ, bhāradvāja, yena udako rāmaputto tenupasaṅkamiṃ; upasaṅkamitvā udakaṃ rāmaputtaṃ etadavocaṃ – ‘ettāvatā no, āvuso, rāmo imaṃ dhammaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja pavedesī’ti? ‘Ettāvatā kho, āvuso, rāmo imaṃ dhammaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja pavedesī’ti. ‘Ahampi kho, āvuso, ettāvatā imaṃ dhammaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharāmī’ti. ‘Lābhā no, āvuso, suladdhaṃ no, āvuso, ye mayaṃ āyasmantaṃ tādisaṃ sabrahmacāriṃ passāma. Iti yaṃ dhammaṃ rāmo sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja pavedesi taṃ tvaṃ dhammaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharasi; yaṃ tvaṃ dhammaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharasi taṃ dhammaṃ rāmo sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja pavedesi. Iti yaṃ dhammaṃ rāmo abhiññāsi taṃ tvaṃ dhammaṃ jānāsi, yaṃ tvaṃ dhammaṃ jānāsi taṃ dhammaṃ rāmo abhiññāsi. Iti yādiso rāmo ahosi tādiso tuvaṃ, yādiso tuvaṃ tādiso rāmo ahosi. Ehi dāni, āvuso, tuvaṃ imaṃ gaṇaṃ pariharā’ti. Iti kho, bhāradvāja, udako rāmaputto sabrahmacārī me samāno ācariyaṭṭhāne maṃ ṭhapesi, uḷārāya ca maṃ pūjāya pūjesi. Tassa mayhaṃ, bhāradvāja, etadahosi – ‘nāyaṃ dhammo nibbidāya na virāgāya na nirodhāya na upasamāya na abhiññāya na sambodhāya na nibbānāya saṃvattati, yāvadeva nevasaññānāsaññāyatanūpapattiyā’ti. So kho ahaṃ, bhāradvāja, taṃ dhammaṃ analaṅkaritvā tasmā dhammā nibbijja apakkamiṃ.
「婆罗德瓦伽,于是我前往伍达咖·喇嘛子处;抵达后,我对伍达咖·喇嘛子这样说:『贤友,喇嘛宣称自证、现证、具足住于此法到这个程度吗?』『贤友,喇嘛宣称自证、现证、具足住于此法到这个程度。』『贤友,我也自证、现证、具足住于此法到这个程度。』『贤友,我们获得利益,贤友,我们善得利益,我们看到像具寿这样的同梵行者。如此,喇嘛自证、现证、具足而宣说的法,你自证、现证、具足而住;你自证、现证、具足而住的法,喇嘛自证、现证、具足而宣说。如此,喇嘛所证知的法,你知道那个法;你所知的法,喇嘛证知那个法。如此,喇嘛是怎样的,你就是怎样的;你是怎样的,喇嘛就是怎样的。来吧,贤友,现在你来领导这个团体。』婆罗德瓦伽,如此,伍达咖·喇嘛子是我的同梵行者,却把我置于老师的地位,并以极高的敬礼来敬礼我。婆罗德瓦伽,我生起这样的想法:『此法不导向厌离、不导向离贪、不导向灭、不导向寂止、不导向证智、不导向正觉、不导向涅槃,只导向生于非想非非想处。』婆罗德瓦伽,我不满意那个法,厌离那个法而离去。
§477
‘‘So kho ahaṃ, bhāradvāja, kiṃkusalagavesī anuttaraṃ santivarapadaṃ pariyesamāno magadhesu anupubbena cārikaṃ caramāno yena uruveḷā senānigamo tadavasariṃ. Tatthaddasaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ bhūmibhāgaṃ, pāsādikañca vanasaṇḍaṃ, nadiñca sandantiṃ setakaṃ supatitthaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ, samantā ca gocaragāmaṃ. Tassa mayhaṃ, bhāradvāja, etadahosi – ‘ramaṇīyo vata, bho, bhūmibhāgo, pāsādiko ca vanasaṇḍo, nadī ca sandati setakā supatitthā ramaṇīyā, samantā ca gocaragāmo. Alaṃ vatidaṃ kulaputtassa padhānatthikassa padhānāyā’ti . So kho ahaṃ, bhāradvāja, tattheva nisīdiṃ – ‘alamidaṃ padhānāyā’ti. Apissu maṃ, bhāradvāja, tisso upamā paṭibhaṃsu anacchariyā pubbe assutapubbā.
「婆罗德瓦伽,我寻求什么是善,寻求无上寂静最上道,在马嘎塔国逐步游行,到达伍卢韦喇的些那尼伽马。在那里,我看见一块令人愉悦的土地,令人喜悦的树林,有清澈的河流流过,有美好的渡口,令人愉悦,周围有供养的村落。婆罗德瓦伽,我生起这样的想法:『确实令人愉悦的土地,令人喜悦的树林,有清澈的河流流过,有美好的渡口,令人愉悦,周围有供养的村落。这确实适合想要努力的善男子努力。』婆罗德瓦伽,我就在那里坐下:『这适合努力。』婆罗德瓦伽,三个譬喻在我心中生起,是前所未闻的、非凡的。
‘‘Seyyathāpi, bhāradvāja, allaṃ kaṭṭhaṃ sasnehaṃ udake nikkhittaṃ. Atha puriso āgaccheyya uttarāraṇiṃ ādāya – ‘aggiṃ abhinibbattessāmi, tejo pātukarissāmī’ti. Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, bhāradvāja, api nu so puriso amuṃ allaṃ kaṭṭhaṃ sasnehaṃ udake nikkhittaṃ uttarāraṇiṃ ādāya abhimanthento aggiṃ abhinibbatteyya, tejo pātukareyyā’’ti? ‘‘No hidaṃ, bho gotama. Taṃ kissa hetu? Aduñhi, bho gotama, allaṃ kaṭṭhaṃ sasnehaṃ, tañca pana udake nikkhittaṃ; yāvadeva ca pana so puriso kilamathassa vighātassa bhāgī assā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, bhāradvāja, ye hi keci samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā kāyena ceva cittena ca kāmehi avūpakaṭṭhā viharanti, yo ca nesaṃ kāmesu kāmacchando kāmasneho kāmamucchā kāmapipāsā kāmapariḷāho so ca ajjhattaṃ na suppahīno hoti na suppaṭippassaddho, opakkamikā cepi te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā dukkhā tibbā kharā kaṭukā vedanā vedayanti, abhabbāva te ñāṇāya dassanāya anuttarāya sambodhāya. No capi te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā opakkamikā dukkhā tibbā kharā kaṭukā vedanā vedayanti abhabbāva te ñāṇāya dassanāya anuttarāya sambodhāya. Ayaṃ kho maṃ, bhāradvāja, paṭhamā upamā paṭibhāsi anacchariyā pubbe assutapubbā.
「婆罗德瓦伽,譬如湿的、有液汁的木头放置在水中。那时,有人拿着上面的钻木前来,想:『我要生出火,我要显现热。』婆罗德瓦伽,你怎么想?那个人拿着上面的钻木,钻那湿的、有液汁的、放置在水中的木头,能生出火,能显现热吗?」「不能,果德玛尊者。那是什么原因?果德玛尊者,因为那是湿的、有液汁的木头,而且放置在水中;那个人只会得到疲劳和困扰。」「婆罗德瓦伽,同样地,凡任何沙门或婆罗门,以身和心未从诸欲中远离而住,他们对诸欲的欲欲、欲爱、欲迷、欲渴、欲热,在内心未善舍断、未善平息,即使那些尊敬的沙门婆罗门感受到由努力而生的苦的、激烈的、猛烈的、辛辣的受,他们也无能力于智、于见、于无上正觉。即使那些尊敬的沙门婆罗门不感受由努力而生的苦的、激烈的、猛烈的、辛辣的受,他们也无能力于智、于见、于无上正觉。婆罗德瓦伽,这是第一个在我心中生起的譬喻,是前所未闻的、非凡的。
§478
‘‘Aparāpi kho maṃ, bhāradvāja, dutiyā upamā paṭibhāsi anacchariyā pubbe assutapubbā. Seyyathāpi, bhāradvāja, allaṃ kaṭṭhaṃ sasnehaṃ ārakā udakā thale nikkhittaṃ. Atha puriso āgaccheyya uttarāraṇiṃ ādāya – ‘aggiṃ abhinibbattessāmi, tejo pātukarissāmī’ti. Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, bhāradvāja, api nu so puriso amuṃ allaṃ kaṭṭhaṃ sasnehaṃ ārakā udakā thale nikkhittaṃ uttarāraṇiṃ ādāya abhimanthento aggiṃ abhinibbatteyya tejo pātukareyyā’’ti? ‘‘No hidaṃ, bho gotama. Taṃ kissa hetu? Aduñhi, bho gotama, allaṃ kaṭṭhaṃ sasnehaṃ, kiñcāpi ārakā udakā thale nikkhittaṃ; yāvadeva ca pana so puriso kilamathassa vighātassa bhāgī assā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, bhāradvāja, ye hi keci samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā kāyena ceva cittena ca kāmehi vūpakaṭṭhā viharanti, yo ca nesaṃ kāmesu kāmacchando kāmasneho kāmamucchā kāmapipāsā kāmapariḷāho so ca ajjhattaṃ na suppahīno hoti na suppaṭippassaddho, opakkamikā cepi te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā dukkhā tibbā kharā kaṭukā vedanā vedayanti, abhabbāva te ñāṇāya dassanāya anuttarāya sambodhāya. No cepi te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā opakkamikā dukkhā tibbā kharā kaṭukā vedanā vedayanti, abhabbāva te ñāṇāya dassanāya anuttarāya sambodhāya. Ayaṃ kho maṃ, bhāradvāja, dutiyā upamā paṭibhāsi anacchariyā pubbe assutapubbā.
「婆罗德瓦伽,又有第二个譬喻在我心中生起,是前所未闻的、非凡的。婆罗德瓦伽,譬如湿的、有液汁的木头远离水,放置在陆地上。那时,有人拿着上面的钻木前来,想:『我要生出火,我要显现热。』婆罗德瓦伽,你怎么想?那个人拿着上面的钻木,钻那湿的、有液汁的、远离水、放置在陆地上的木头,能生出火,能显现热吗?」「不能,果德玛尊者。那是什么原因?果德玛尊者,因为那是湿的、有液汁的木头,虽然远离水,放置在陆地上;那个人只会得到疲劳和困扰。」「婆罗德瓦伽,同样地,凡任何沙门或婆罗门,以身和心从诸欲中远离而住,但他们对诸欲的欲欲、欲爱、欲迷、欲渴、欲热,在内心未善舍断、未善平息,即使那些尊敬的沙门婆罗门感受到由努力而生的苦的、激烈的、猛烈的、辛辣的受,他们也无能力于智、于见、于无上正觉。即使那些尊敬的沙门婆罗门不感受由努力而生的苦的、激烈的、猛烈的、辛辣的受,他们也无能力于智、于见、于无上正觉。婆罗德瓦伽,这是第二个在我心中生起的譬喻,是前所未闻的、非凡的。
§479
‘‘Aparāpi kho maṃ, bhāradvāja, tatiyā upamā paṭibhāsi anacchariyā pubbe assutapubbā. Seyyathāpi, bhāradvāja, sukkhaṃ kaṭṭhaṃ koḷāpaṃ ārakā udakā thale nikkhittaṃ. Atha puriso āgaccheyya uttarāraṇiṃ ādāya – ‘aggiṃ abhinibbattessāmi, tejo pātukarissāmī’ti. Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, bhāradvāja, api nu so puriso amuṃ sukkhaṃ kaṭṭhaṃ koḷāpaṃ ārakā udakā thale nikkhittaṃ uttarāraṇiṃ ādāya abhimanthento aggiṃ abhinibbatteyya, tejo pātukareyyā’’ti? ‘‘Evaṃ bho gotama. Taṃ kissa hetu? Aduñhi, bho gotama, sukkhaṃ kaṭṭhaṃ koḷāpaṃ, tañca pana ārakā udakā thale nikkhitta’’nti. ‘‘Evameva kho, bhāradvāja, ye hi keci samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā kāyena ceva cittena ca kāmehi vūpakaṭṭhā viharanti, yo ca nesaṃ kāmesu kāmacchando kāmasneho kāmamucchā kāmapipāsā kāmapariḷāho so ca ajjhattaṃ suppahīno hoti suppaṭippassaddho, opakkamikā cepi te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā dukkhā tibbā kharā kaṭukā vedanā vedayanti, bhabbāva te ñāṇāya dassanāya anuttarāya sambodhāya. No cepi te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā opakkamikā dukkhā tibbā kharā kaṭukā vedanā vedayanti, bhabbāva te ñāṇāya dassanāya anuttarāya sambodhāya. Ayaṃ kho maṃ, bhāradvāja, tatiyā upamā paṭibhāsi anacchariyā pubbe assutapubbā. Imā kho maṃ, bhāradvāja, tisso upamā paṭibhaṃsu anacchariyā pubbe assutapubbā.
「婆罗德瓦伽,又有第三个譬喻在我心中生起,是前所未闻的、非凡的。婆罗德瓦伽,譬如干的、无液汁的木头远离水,放置在陆地上。那时,有人拿着上面的钻木前来,想:『我要生出火,我要显现热。』婆罗德瓦伽,你怎么想?那个人拿着上面的钻木,钻那干的、无液汁的、远离水、放置在陆地上的木头,能生出火,能显现热吗?」「是的,果德玛尊者。那是什么原因?果德玛尊者,因为那是干的、无液汁的木头,而且远离水,放置在陆地上。」「婆罗德瓦伽,同样地,凡任何沙门或婆罗门,以身和心从诸欲中远离而住,他们对诸欲的欲欲、欲爱、欲迷、欲渴、欲热,在内心已善舍断、已善平息,即使那些尊敬的沙门婆罗门感受到由努力而生的苦的、激烈的、猛烈的、辛辣的受,他们也有能力于智、于见、于无上正觉。即使那些尊敬的沙门婆罗门不感受由努力而生的苦的、激烈的、猛烈的、辛辣的受,他们也有能力于智、于见、于无上正觉。婆罗德瓦伽,这是第三个在我心中生起的譬喻,是前所未闻的、非凡的。婆罗德瓦伽,这三个譬喻在我心中生起,是前所未闻的、非凡的。
§480
‘‘Tassa mayhaṃ, bhāradvāja, etadahosi – ‘yaṃnūnāhaṃ dantebhidantamādhāya, jivhāya tāluṃ āhacca, cetasā cittaṃ abhiniggaṇheyyaṃ abhinippīḷeyyaṃ abhisantāpeyya’nti. So kho ahaṃ, bhāradvāja, dantebhidantamādhāya, jivhāya tāluṃ āhacca, cetasā cittaṃ abhiniggaṇhāmi abhinippīḷemi abhisantāpemi. Tassa mayhaṃ, bhāradvāja, dantebhidantamādhāya, jivhāya tāluṃ āhacca, cetasā cittaṃ abhiniggaṇhato abhinippīḷayato abhisantāpayato kacchehi sedā muccanti. Seyyathāpi, bhāradvāja, balavā puriso dubbalataraṃ purisaṃ sīse vā gahetvā khandhe vā gahetvā abhiniggaṇheyya abhinippīḷeyya abhisantāpeyya, evameva kho me, bhāradvāja, dantebhidantamādhāya, jivhāya tāluṃ āhacca, cetasā cittaṃ abhiniggaṇhato abhinippīḷayato abhisantāpayato kacchehi sedā muccanti. Āraddhaṃ kho pana me, bhāradvāja, vīriyaṃ hoti asallīnaṃ, upaṭṭhitā sati asammuṭṭhā; sāraddho ca pana me kāyo hoti appaṭippassaddho, teneva dukkhappadhānena padhānābhitunnassa sato.
「婆罗德瓦伽,我生起这样的想法:『我何不以齿压齿,以舌抵上颚,以心制伏心、压制、折磨呢?』婆罗德瓦伽,我以齿压齿,以舌抵上颚,以心制伏心、压制、折磨。婆罗德瓦伽,当我以齿压齿,以舌抵上颚,以心制伏心、压制、折磨时,汗水从腋下流出。婆罗德瓦伽,譬如有力的人抓住较弱的人的头或肩膀,制伏、压制、折磨;同样地,婆罗德瓦伽,当我以齿压齿,以舌抵上颚,以心制伏心、压制、折磨时,汗水从腋下流出。婆罗德瓦伽,我的精进已发起而不松懈,念已现起而不忘失;但我的身体激动而不平静,因为我被那苦的努力所征服而具念。
§481
‘‘Tassa mayhaṃ, bhāradvāja, etadahosi – ‘yaṃnūnāhaṃ appāṇakaṃyeva jhānaṃ jhāyeyya’nti. So kho ahaṃ, bhāradvāja, mukhato ca nāsato ca assāsapassāse uparundhiṃ. Tassa mayhaṃ, bhāradvāja, mukhato ca nāsato ca assāsapassāsesu uparuddhesu kaṇṇasotehi vātānaṃ nikkhamantānaṃ adhimatto saddo hoti. Seyyathāpi nāma kammāragaggariyā dhamamānāya adhimatto saddo hoti, evameva kho me, bhāradvāja, mukhato ca nāsato ca assāsapassāsesu uparuddhesu kaṇṇasotehi vātānaṃ nikkhamantānaṃ adhimatto saddo hoti. Āraddhaṃ kho pana me, bhāradvāja, vīriyaṃ hoti asallīnaṃ, upaṭṭhitā sati asammuṭṭhā; sāraddho ca pana me kāyo hoti appaṭippassaddho, teneva dukkhappadhānena padhānābhitunnassa sato.
「巴拉德瓦伽,我生起这样的想法:『让我修习无息禅那吧。』巴拉德瓦伽,于是我阻止从口与鼻的入出息。巴拉德瓦伽,当我阻止从口与鼻的入出息时,从耳孔出来的风发出极大的声音。犹如铁匠的风箱被鼓动时发出极大的声音,同样地,巴拉德瓦伽,当我阻止从口与鼻的入出息时,从耳孔出来的风发出极大的声音。巴拉德瓦伽,我的精进被发起而不松懈,念现起而不忘失;但我的身体激动而不轻安,因为我被那苦的精勤所压迫而具念。」
‘‘Tassa mayhaṃ, bhāradvāja, etadahosi – ‘yaṃnūnāhaṃ appāṇakaṃyeva jhānaṃ jhāyeyya’nti. So kho ahaṃ, bhāradvāja, mukhato ca nāsato ca kaṇṇato ca assāsapassāse uparundhiṃ. Tassa mayhaṃ, bhāradvāja, mukhato ca nāsato ca kaṇṇato ca assāsapassāsesu uparuddhesu adhimattā vātā muddhani ūhananti. Seyyathāpi, bhāradvāja, balavā puriso, tiṇhena sikharena muddhani abhimattheyya, evameva kho me, bhāradvāja, mukhato ca nāsato ca kaṇṇato ca assāsapassāsesu uparuddhesu adhimattā vātā muddhani ūhananti. Āraddhaṃ kho pana me, bhāradvāja, vīriyaṃ hoti asallīnaṃ , upaṭṭhitā sati asammuṭṭhā; sāraddho ca pana me kāyo hoti appaṭippassaddho, teneva dukkhappadhānena padhānābhitunnassa sato.
「巴拉德瓦伽,我生起这样的想法:『让我修习无息禅那吧。』巴拉德瓦伽,于是我阻止从口、鼻与耳的入出息。巴拉德瓦伽,当我阻止从口、鼻与耳的入出息时,极大的风在头部冲击。犹如,巴拉德瓦伽,有力的男子用锐利的刀尖击打头部,同样地,巴拉德瓦伽,当我阻止从口、鼻与耳的入出息时,极大的风在头部冲击。巴拉德瓦伽,我的精进被发起而不松懈,念现起而不忘失;但我的身体激动而不轻安,因为我被那苦的精勤所压迫而具念。」
‘‘Tassa mayhaṃ, bhāradvāja, etadahosi – ‘yaṃnūnāhaṃ appāṇakaṃyeva jhānaṃ jhāyeyya’nti. So kho ahaṃ, bhāradvāja, mukhato ca nāsato ca kaṇṇato ca assāsapassāse uparundhiṃ. Tassa mayhaṃ, bhāradvāja, mukhato ca nāsato ca kaṇṇato ca assāsapassāsesu uparuddhesu adhimattā sīse sīsavedanā honti. Seyyathāpi, bhāradvāja, balavā puriso daḷhena varattakkhaṇḍena sīse sīsaveṭhaṃ dadeyya, evameva kho, bhāradvāja, mukhato ca nāsato ca kaṇṇato ca assāsapassāsesu uparuddhesu adhimattā sīse sīsavedanā honti. Āraddhaṃ kho pana me, bhāradvāja, vīriyaṃ hoti asallīnaṃ, upaṭṭhitā sati asammuṭṭhā; sāraddho ca pana me kāyo hoti appaṭippassaddho, teneva dukkhappadhānena padhānābhitunnassa sato.
「巴拉德瓦伽,我生起这样的想法:『让我修习无息禅那吧。』巴拉德瓦伽,于是我阻止从口、鼻与耳的入出息。巴拉德瓦伽,当我阻止从口、鼻与耳的入出息时,头部有极大的头痛。犹如,巴拉德瓦伽,有力的男子用坚固的皮带在头上紧紧缠绕,同样地,巴拉德瓦伽,当我阻止从口、鼻与耳的入出息时,头部有极大的头痛。巴拉德瓦伽,我的精进被发起而不松懈,念现起而不忘失;但我的身体激动而不轻安,因为我被那苦的精勤所压迫而具念。」
‘‘Tassa mayhaṃ, bhāradvāja, etadahosi – ‘yaṃnūnāhaṃ appāṇakaṃyeva jhānaṃ jhāyeyya’nti. So kho ahaṃ, bhāradvāja, mukhato ca nāsato ca kaṇṇato ca assāsapassāse uparundhiṃ. Tassa mayhaṃ, bhāradvāja, mukhato ca nāsato ca kaṇṇato ca assāsapassāsesu uparuddhesu adhimattā vātā kucchiṃ parikantanti. Seyyathāpi , bhāradvāja, dakkho goghātako vā goghātakantevāsī vā tiṇhena govikantanena kucchiṃ parikanteyya, evameva kho me, bhāradvāja, mukhato ca nāsato ca kaṇṇato ca assāsapassāsesu uparuddhesu adhimattā vātā kucchiṃ parikantanti. Āraddhaṃ kho pana me, bhāradvāja, vīriyaṃ hoti asallīnaṃ upaṭṭhitā sati asammuṭṭhā; sāraddho ca pana me kāyo hoti appaṭippassaddho, teneva dukkhappadhānena padhānābhitunnassa sato.
「巴拉德瓦伽,我生起这样的想法:『让我修习无息禅那吧。』巴拉德瓦伽,于是我阻止从口、鼻与耳的入出息。巴拉德瓦伽,当我阻止从口、鼻与耳的入出息时,极大的风切割腹部。犹如,巴拉德瓦伽,熟练的屠牛者或屠牛者的弟子用锐利的屠牛刀切割腹部,同样地,巴拉德瓦伽,当我阻止从口、鼻与耳的入出息时,极大的风切割腹部。巴拉德瓦伽,我的精进被发起而不松懈,念现起而不忘失;但我的身体激动而不轻安,因为我被那苦的精勤所压迫而具念。」
‘‘Tassa mayhaṃ, bhāradvāja, etadahosi – ‘yaṃnūnāhaṃ appāṇakaṃyeva jhānaṃ jhāyeyya’nti. So kho ahaṃ, bhāradvāja, mukhato ca nāsato ca kaṇṇato ca assāsapassāse uparundhiṃ. Tassa mayhaṃ, bhāradvāja, mukhato ca nāsato ca kaṇṇato ca assāsapassāsesu uparuddhesu adhimatto kāyasmiṃ ḍāho hoti. Seyyathāpi, bhāradvāja, dve balavanto purisā dubbalataraṃ purisaṃ nānābāhāsu gahetvā aṅgārakāsuyā santāpeyyuṃ samparitāpeyyuṃ, evameva kho me, bhāradvāja, mukhato ca nāsato ca kaṇṇato ca assāsapassāsesu uparuddhesu adhimatto kāyasmiṃ ḍāho hoti. Āraddhaṃ kho pana me, bhāradvāja, vīriyaṃ hoti asallīnaṃ, upaṭṭhitā sati asammuṭṭhā, sāraddho ca pana me kāyo hoti appaṭippassaddho, teneva dukkhappadhānena padhānābhitunnassa sato. Apissu maṃ, bhāradvāja, devatā disvā evamāhaṃsu – ‘kālaṅkato samaṇo gotamo’ti. Ekaccā devatā evamāhaṃsu – ‘na kālaṅkato samaṇo gotamo, api ca kālaṅkarotī’ti. Ekaccā devatā evamāhaṃsu – ‘na kālaṅkato samaṇo gotamo, nāpi kālaṅkaroti; arahaṃ samaṇo gotamo, vihārotveva so arahato evarūpo hotī’ti.
「巴拉德瓦伽,我生起这样的想法:『让我修习无息禅那吧。』巴拉德瓦伽,于是我阻止从口、鼻与耳的入出息。巴拉德瓦伽,当我阻止从口、鼻与耳的入出息时,身体有极大的热恼。犹如,巴拉德瓦伽,两位有力的男子抓住较弱男子的两臂,在炭火坑上烧烤、遍烤,同样地,巴拉德瓦伽,当我阻止从口、鼻与耳的入出息时,身体有极大的热恼。巴拉德瓦伽,我的精进被发起而不松懈,念现起而不忘失;但我的身体激动而不轻安,因为我被那苦的精勤所压迫而具念。巴拉德瓦伽,诸天人见到我后这样说:『沙门果德玛命终了。』某些天人这样说:『沙门果德玛未命终,但正在命终。』某些天人这样说:『沙门果德玛未命终,也不是正在命终;沙门果德玛是阿拉汉,阿拉汉的住处就是这样的。』」
‘‘Tassa mayhaṃ, bhāradvāja, etadahosi – ‘yaṃnūnāhaṃ sabbaso āhārupacchedāya paṭipajjeyya’nti. Atha kho maṃ, bhāradvāja, devatā upasaṅkamitvā etadavocuṃ – ‘mā kho tvaṃ, mārisa, sabbaso āhārupacchedāya paṭipajji. Sace kho tvaṃ, mārisa, sabbaso āhārupacchedāya paṭipajjissasi, tassa te mayaṃ dibbaṃ ojaṃ lomakūpehi ajjhohāressāma. Tāya tvaṃ yāpessasī’ti. Tassa mayhaṃ, bhāradvāja, etadahosi – ‘ahañceva kho pana sabbaso ajajjitaṃ paṭijāneyyaṃ, imā ca me devatā dibbaṃ ojaṃ lomakūpehi ajjhohāreyyuṃ, tāya cāhaṃ yāpeyyaṃ. Taṃ mamassa musā’ti. So kho ahaṃ, bhāradvāja, tā devatā paccācikkhāmi, ‘hala’nti vadāmi.
「巴拉德瓦伽,我生起这样的想法:『让我完全断绝食物吧。』巴拉德瓦伽,那时诸天人来到我处后这样说:『尊者,请你不要完全断绝食物。尊者,如果你完全断绝食物,我们将从毛孔灌入天的精华,你将依此维生。』巴拉德瓦伽,我生起这样的想法:『如果我宣称完全不食,而这些天人从毛孔灌入天的精华,我依此维生,那对我来说就是虚妄。』巴拉德瓦伽,于是我拒绝那些天人,说「够了」。」
‘‘Tassa mayhaṃ, bhāradvāja, etadahosi – ‘yaṃnūnāhaṃ thokaṃ thokaṃ āhāraṃ āhāreyyaṃ pasataṃ pasataṃ , yadi vā muggayūsaṃ, yadi vā kulatthayūsaṃ, yadi vā kaḷāyayūsaṃ, yadi vā hareṇukayūsa’nti. So kho ahaṃ, bhāradvāja, thokaṃ thokaṃ āhāraṃ āhāresiṃ pasataṃ pasataṃ, yadi vā muggayūsaṃ , yadi vā kulatthayūsaṃ, yadi vā kaḷāyayūsaṃ, yadi vā hareṇukayūsaṃ. Tassa mayhaṃ, bhāradvāja, thokaṃ thokaṃ āhāraṃ āhārayato pasataṃ pasataṃ, yadi vā muggayūsaṃ, yadi vā kulatthayūsaṃ, yadi vā kaḷāyayūsaṃ, yadi vā hareṇukayūsaṃ, adhimattakasimānaṃ patto kāyo hoti. Seyyathāpi nāma āsītikapabbāni vā kāḷapabbāni vā, evamevassu me aṅgapaccaṅgāni bhavanti tāyevappāhāratāya; seyyathāpi nāma oṭṭhapadaṃ, evamevassu me ānisadaṃ hoti tāyevappāhāratāya; seyyathāpi nāma vaṭṭanāvaḷī, evamevassu me piṭṭhikaṇṭako uṇṇatāvanato hoti tāyevappāhāratāya; seyyathāpi nāma jarasālāya gopānasiyo oluggaviluggā bhavanti, evamevassu me phāsuḷiyo oluggaviluggā bhavanti tāyevappāhāratāya; seyyathāpi nāma gambhīre udapāne udakatārakā gambhīragatā okkhāyikā dissanti, evamevassu me akkhikūpesu akkhitārakā gambhīragatā okkhāyikā dissanti tāyevappāhāratāya; seyyathāpi nāma tittakālābu āmakacchinno vātātapena saṃphuṭito hoti sammilāto, evamevassu me sīsacchavi saṃphuṭitā hoti sammilātā tāyevappāhāratāya. So kho ahaṃ, bhāradvāja, ‘udaracchaviṃ parimasissāmī’ti piṭṭhikaṇṭakaṃyeva pariggaṇhāmi, ‘piṭṭhikaṇṭakaṃ parimasissāmī’ti udaracchaviṃyeva pariggaṇhāmi; yāvassu me, bhāradvāja, udaracchavi piṭṭhikaṇṭakaṃ allīnā hoti tāyevappāhāratāya. So kho ahaṃ, bhāradvāja , ‘vaccaṃ vā muttaṃ vā karissāmī’ti tattheva avakujjo papatāmi tāyevappāhāratāya. So kho ahaṃ, bhāradvāja, imameva kāyaṃ assāsento pāṇinā gattāni anumajjāmi. Tassa mayhaṃ, bhāradvāja, pāṇinā gattāni anumajjato pūtimūlāni lomāni kāyasmā papatanti tāyevappāhāratāya. Apissu maṃ, bhāradvāja, manussā disvā evamāhaṃsu – ‘kāḷo samaṇo gotamo’ti. Ekacce manussā evamāhaṃsu – ‘na kāḷo samaṇo gotamo, sāmo samaṇo gotamo’ti. Ekacce manussā evamāhaṃsu – ‘na kāḷo samaṇo gotamo napi sāmo, maṅguracchavi samaṇo gotamo’ti; yāvassu me, bhāradvāja, tāva parisuddho chavivaṇṇo pariyodāto upahato hoti tāyevappāhāratāya.
「巴拉德瓦伽,我生起这样的想法:『让我一点一点地摄取食物,一滴一滴地,或者绿豆汤,或者扁豆汤,或者豌豆汤,或者豆子汤。』巴拉德瓦伽,于是我一点一点地摄取食物,一滴一滴地,或者绿豆汤,或者扁豆汤,或者豌豆汤,或者豆子汤。巴拉德瓦伽,当我一点一点地摄取食物,一滴一滴地,或者绿豆汤,或者扁豆汤,或者豌豆汤,或者豆子汤时,我的身体达到极度消瘦。犹如八十天的芦苇节或枯萎的芦苇节,同样地,因为那少食,我的肢体变成那样;犹如骆驼的蹄,同样地,因为那少食,我的臀部变成那样;犹如串珠,同样地,因为那少食,我的脊椎骨突出而凹陷;犹如老旧房屋的椽子脱落、悬挂,同样地,因为那少食,我的肋骨脱落、悬挂;犹如在深井中,水中的星影深陷、凹陷可见,同样地,因为那少食,在我的眼窝中,眼中的瞳孔深陷、凹陷可见;犹如苦瓜被生切后,被风日干枯、萎缩,同样地,因为那少食,我的头皮干枯、萎缩。巴拉德瓦伽,当我想『我将触摸腹皮』时,我只抓到脊椎骨;当我想『我将触摸脊椎骨』时,我只抓到腹皮;巴拉德瓦伽,因为那少食,我的腹皮紧贴脊椎骨。巴拉德瓦伽,当我想『我将大便或小便』时,因为那少食,我就在那里面朝下倒下。巴拉德瓦伽,为了安慰这个身体,我用手抚摩肢体。巴拉德瓦伽,当我用手抚摩肢体时,因为那少食,根部腐烂的体毛从身体脱落。巴拉德瓦伽,人们见到我后这样说:『沙门果德玛是黑色的。』某些人这样说:『沙门果德玛不是黑色的,沙门果德玛是褐色的。』某些人这样说:『沙门果德玛不是黑色的,也不是褐色的,沙门果德玛是黄褐色皮肤的。』巴拉德瓦伽,因为那少食,我那样清净、明净的肤色被破坏了。」
§482
‘‘Tassa mayhaṃ, bhāradvāja, etadahosi – ‘ye kho keci atītamaddhānaṃ samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā opakkamikā dukkhā tibbā kharā kaṭukā vedanā vedayiṃsu , etāvaparamaṃ, nayito bhiyyo; yepi hi keci anāgatamaddhānaṃ samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā opakkamikā dukkhā tibbā kharā kaṭukā vedanā vedayissanti, etāvaparamaṃ, nayito bhiyyo; yepi hi keci etarahi samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā opakkamikā dukkhā tibbā kharā kaṭukā vedanā vedayanti, etāvaparamaṃ, nayito bhiyyo. Na kho panāhaṃ imāya kaṭukāya dukkarakārikāya adhigacchāmi uttari manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanavisesaṃ. Siyā nu kho añño maggo bodhāyā’ti ? Tassa mayhaṃ bhāradvāja, etadahosi – ‘abhijānāmi kho panāhaṃ pitu sakkassa kammante sītāya jambucchāyāya nisinno vivicceva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ pītisukhaṃ paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharitā. Siyā nu kho eso maggo bodhāyā’ti? Tassa mayhaṃ, bhāradvāja, satānusāri viññāṇaṃ ahosi – ‘eseva maggo bodhāyā’ti. Tassa mayhaṃ, bhāradvāja, etadahosi – ‘kiṃ nu kho ahaṃ tassa sukhassa bhāyāmi yaṃ taṃ sukhaṃ aññatreva kāmehi aññatra akusalehi dhammehī’ti? Tassa mayhaṃ, bhāradvāja, etadahosi – ‘na kho ahaṃ tassa sukhassa bhāyāmi yaṃ taṃ sukhaṃ aññatreva kāmehi aññatra akusalehi dhammehī’ti.
「巴拉德瓦伽,我生起这样的想法:『凡过去世的沙门或婆罗门感受了由精勤而来的苦的、激烈的、粗重的、剧烈的受,这是最极限,没有超过这个的;凡未来世的沙门或婆罗门将感受由精勤而来的苦的、激烈的、粗重的、剧烈的受,这是最极限,没有超过这个的;凡现在的沙门或婆罗门感受由精勤而来的苦的、激烈的、粗重的、剧烈的受,这是最极限,没有超过这个的。但我以这剧烈的苦行并未证得超越人法的殊胜圣智见。难道有其他的道路通向正觉吗?』巴拉德瓦伽,我生起这样的想法:『我忆念在父亲释迦的农作时,坐在清凉的阎浮树荫下,离诸欲,离诸不善法,有寻、有伺,由离而生喜与乐,进入并住于初禅。难道这是通向正觉的道路吗?』巴拉德瓦伽,随念而来的识对我生起:『这就是通向正觉的道路。』巴拉德瓦伽,我生起这样的想法:『我为何要害怕那离诸欲、离诸不善法的乐呢?』巴拉德瓦伽,我生起这样的想法:『我不害怕那离诸欲、离诸不善法的乐。』」
§483
‘‘Tassa mayhaṃ, bhāradvāja, etadahosi – ‘na kho taṃ sukaraṃ sukhaṃ adhigantuṃ evaṃ adhimattakasimānaṃ pattakāyena. Yaṃnūnāhaṃ oḷārikaṃ āhāraṃ āhāreyyaṃ odanakummāsa’nti. So kho ahaṃ, bhāradvāja, oḷārikaṃ āhāraṃ āhāresiṃ odanakummāsaṃ. Tena kho pana maṃ, bhāradvāja, samayena pañcavaggiyā bhikkhū paccupaṭṭhitā honti – ‘yaṃ kho samaṇo gotamo dhammaṃ adhigamissati taṃ no ārocessatī’ti. Yato kho ahaṃ, bhāradvāja, oḷārikaṃ āhāraṃ āhāresiṃ odanakummāsaṃ, atha me te pañcavaggiyā bhikkhū nibbijja pakkamiṃsu – ‘bāhulliko samaṇo gotamo padhānavibbhanto āvatto bāhullāyā’ti.
「婆罗堕瓦咖,我生起这样的想法:『以这样极度消瘦的身体,不容易证得那个乐。让我食用粗食——饭与粥。』婆罗堕瓦咖,我食用了粗食——饭与粥。婆罗堕瓦咖,那时,五群比库须跋我,『沙门果德玛将证得什么法,他将告诉我们。』婆罗堕瓦咖,当我食用粗食——饭与粥时,那些五群比库对我厌离而离去,『沙门果德玛成为奢侈者,舍弃精勤,回到奢侈。』」
‘‘So kho ahaṃ, bhāradvāja, oḷārikaṃ āhāraṃ āhāretvā balaṃ gahetvā vivicceva kāmehi…pe… paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja vihāsiṃ. Vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā ajjhattaṃ sampasādanaṃ cetaso ekodibhāvaṃ avitakkaṃ avicāraṃ samādhijaṃ pītisukhaṃ dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ… tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ… catutthaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja vihāsiṃ.
「婆罗堕瓦咖,我食用粗食,获得力量后,离诸欲……(中略)……我证入并住于初禅。由于寻伺的止息,内净,心一境性,无寻无伺,由定而生喜乐,我证入并住于第二禅……第三禅……第四禅。」
‘‘So evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇāya cittaṃ abhininnāmesiṃ. So anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarāmi, seyyathidaṃ – ekampi jātiṃ dvepi jātiyo…pe… iti sākāraṃ sauddesaṃ anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarāmi. Ayaṃ kho me, bhāradvāja, rattiyā paṭhame yāme paṭhamā vijjā adhigatā, avijjā vihatā, vijjā uppannā; tamo vihato, āloko uppanno; yathā taṃ appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato.
「当心如此得定,清净、明净、无秽、离随烦恼、柔软、适业、住立、达到不动时,我使心倾向于宿住随念智。我随念种种宿住,即:一生、二生……(中略)……如此,我随念有行相、有细相的种种宿住。婆罗堕瓦咖,这是我在夜的初更时证得的第一明,无明被破除,明生起;黑暗被破除,光明生起;如对不放逸、热诚、精勤而住者那样。」
§484
‘‘So evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte sattānaṃ cutūpapātañāṇāya cittaṃ abhininnāmesiṃ. So dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passāmi cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāmi…pe… ayaṃ kho me, bhāradvāja, rattiyā majjhime yāme dutiyā vijjā adhigatā, avijjā vihatā, vijjā uppannā; tamo vihato, āloko uppanno; yathā taṃ appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato.
「当心如此得定,清净、明净、无秽、离随烦恼、柔软、适业、住立、达到不动时,我使心倾向于众生死生智。我以清净、超越人的天眼,见众生死时、生时,低劣、殊胜,美好、丑陋,幸福、不幸,我了知众生随业流转……(中略)……婆罗堕瓦咖,这是我在夜的中更时证得的第二明,无明被破除,明生起;黑暗被破除,光明生起;如对不放逸、热诚、精勤而住者那样。」
‘‘So evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte āsavānaṃ khayañāṇāya cittaṃ abhininnāmesiṃ. So ‘idaṃ dukkha’nti yathābhūtaṃ abbhaññāsiṃ, ‘ayaṃ dukkhasamudayo’ti yathābhūtaṃ abbhaññāsiṃ, ‘ayaṃ dukkhanirodho’ti yathābhūtaṃ abbhaññāsiṃ, ‘ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā’ti yathābhūtaṃ abbhaññāsiṃ; ‘ime āsavā’ti yathābhūtaṃ abbhaññāsiṃ, ‘ayaṃ āsavasamudayo’ti yathābhūtaṃ abbhaññāsiṃ, ‘ayaṃ āsavanirodho’ti yathābhūtaṃ abbhaññāsiṃ, ‘ayaṃ āsavanirodhagāminī paṭipadā’ti yathābhūtaṃ abbhaññāsiṃ. Tassa me evaṃ jānato evaṃ passato kāmāsavāpi cittaṃ vimuccittha, bhavāsavāpi cittaṃ vimuccittha, avijjāsavāpi cittaṃ vimuccittha. Vimuttasmiṃ vimuttamiti ñāṇaṃ ahosi. ‘Khīṇā jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ, nāparaṃ itthattāyā’ti abbhaññāsiṃ. Ayaṃ kho me, bhāradvāja, rattiyā pacchime yāme tatiyā vijjā adhigatā, avijjā vihatā, vijjā uppannā; tamo vihato, āloko uppanno; yathā taṃ appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato’’ti.
「当心如此得定,清净、明净、无秽、离随烦恼、柔软、适业、住立、达到不动时,我使心倾向于诸漏尽智。我如实证知『这是苦』,我如实证知『这是苦集』,我如实证知『这是苦灭』,我如实证知『这是导至苦灭之道』;我如实证知『这些是漏』,我如实证知『这是漏集』,我如实证知『这是漏灭』,我如实证知『这是导至漏灭之道』。我如此知、如此见,心从欲漏解脱,心从有漏解脱,心从无明漏解脱。当解脱时,有『已解脱』之智。我证知『生已尽,梵行已立,应作已作,不再有此存在。』婆罗堕瓦咖,这是我在夜的后更时证得的第三明,无明被破除,明生起;黑暗被破除,光明生起;如对不放逸、热诚、精勤而住者那样。」
§485
Evaṃ vutte, saṅgāravo māṇavo bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘aṭṭhitavataṃ bhoto gotamassa padhānaṃ ahosi, sappurisavataṃ bhoto gotamassa padhānaṃ ahosi; yathā taṃ arahato sammāsambuddhassa. Kiṃ nu kho, bho gotama, atthi devā’’ti ? ‘‘Ṭhānaso metaṃ , bhāradvāja, viditaṃ yadidaṃ – adhidevā’’ti . ‘‘Kiṃ nu kho, bho gotama, ‘atthi devā’ti puṭṭho samāno ‘ṭhānaso metaṃ, bhāradvāja , viditaṃ yadidaṃ adhidevā’ti vadesi. Nanu, bho gotama, evaṃ sante tucchā musā hotī’’ti? ‘‘‘Atthi devā’ti, bhāradvāja, puṭṭho samāno ‘atthi devā’ti yo vadeyya, ‘ṭhānaso me viditā’ti yo vadeyya; atha khvettha viññunā purisena ekaṃsena niṭṭhaṃ gantabbaṃ yadidaṃ – ‘atthi devā’’’ti. ‘‘Kissa pana me bhavaṃ gotamo ādikeneva na byākāsī’’ti ? ‘‘Uccena sammataṃ kho etaṃ, bhāradvāja, lokasmiṃ yadidaṃ – ‘atthi devā’’’ti.
如是说已,桑嘎拉瓦学童对世尊如此说:「果德玛尊者的精勤是坚定的,果德玛尊者的精勤是善士的;如对阿拉汉、正等正觉者那样。果德玛尊者,有天人吗?」「婆罗堕瓦咖,我从道理知道这个,即:有天人。」「果德玛尊者,为何被问『有天人吗?』时,你说『婆罗堕瓦咖,我从道理知道这个,即:有天人』?果德玛尊者,如此,这不是虚妄的谎言吗?」「婆罗堕瓦咖,被问『有天人吗?』时,若说『有天人』,若说『我从道理知道』,那么,有智慧的人应该得出一个结论,即:『有天人。』」「那么,果德玛尊者为何不从一开始就分别论呢?」「婆罗堕瓦咖,这在世间是公认的,即:『有天人。』」
§486
Evaṃ vutte, saṅgāravo māṇavo bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘abhikkantaṃ, bho gotama, abhikkantaṃ, bho gotama! Seyyathāpi, bho gotama, nikkujjitaṃ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṃ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṃ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṃ dhāreyya – cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantīti – evamevaṃ bhotā gotamena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito. Esāhaṃ bhavantaṃ gotamaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāmi dhammañca bhikkhusaṅghañca. Upāsakaṃ maṃ bhavaṃ gotamo dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gata’’nti.
如是说已,桑嘎拉瓦学童对世尊如此说:「果德玛尊者,太殊胜了!果德玛尊者,太殊胜了!果德玛尊者,犹如扶起倒者,揭开覆盖物,为迷路者指示道路,在黑暗中持来油灯——『有眼者将看见诸色』——同样地,果德玛尊者以种种方式阐明了法。我皈依果德玛尊者、法与比库僧团。愿果德玛尊者忆持我为近事男,从今日起终生皈依。」
Saṅgāravasuttaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ dasamaṃ. · 桑嘎拉瓦经完 第十
Brāhmaṇavaggo niṭṭhito pañcamo. · 婆罗门品完 第五
Tassuddānaṃ –
其摄颂——
Brahmāyu selassalāyano, ghoṭamukho ca brāhmaṇo;
婆罗堕由、些喇沙喇亚那、果答木卡婆罗门;
Caṅkī esu dhanañjāni, vāseṭṭho subhagāravoti.
詹吉、这些当中的达那尖尼、瓦些他、须跋嘎拉瓦。
Idaṃ vaggānamuddānaṃ –
这是诸品的总摄——
Vaggo gahapati bhikkhu, paribbājakanāmako;
居士品、比库品、名为游方者品;
Rājavaggo brāhmaṇoti, pañca majjhimaāgame.
王品、婆罗门品,中部的五品。
Majjhimapaṇṇāsakaṃ samattaṃ. · 中五十篇完